unsound_a opinion_n 1._o bellarmine_n thus_o reason_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v reach_v the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o without_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a but_o only_o for_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o the_o church_n like_v as_o a_o horse_n be_v necessary_a for_o one_o journey_n for_o his_o more_o speedy_a travail_n but_o not_o simple_o necessary_a because_o he_o may_v go_v a_o foot_n bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n c._n 4._o contra._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o he_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v find_v a_o way_n to_o teach_v his_o church_n otherwise_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o have_v appoint_v the_o scripture_n for_o edify_v of_o his_o church_n they_o be_v necessary_a as_o bread_n be_v necessary_a for_o man_n sustentation_n though_o god_n can_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v life_n without_o bread_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v without_o scripture_n for_o they_o have_v the_o prophetical_a write_n first_o and_o afterward_o their_o own_o and_o while_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v live_v and_o present_a the_o writing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o afterward_o 3._o the_o writing_n then_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a 1._o both_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o age_n present_a for_o the_o prevent_n and_o stay_v of_o heresy_n which_o may_v be_v more_o strong_o resist_v and_o gainesay_v by_o a_o evident_a and_o extant_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o those_o church_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v not_o by_o lively_a voice_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o perfect_a direction_n by_o writing_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o age_n also_o to_o come_v may_v have_v a_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n arg._n 2._o the_o church_n may_v as_o well_o now_o be_v instruct_v without_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 2000_o year_n before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v bellar._n ibid._n contra._n 1._o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o much_o obscure_v as_o afterward_o when_o the_o law_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a then_o therefore_o not_o now_o 2._o because_o the_o old_a world_n want_v the_o scripture_n to_o direct_v they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v give_v over_o general_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o profaneness_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a mischief_n afterward_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o give_v his_o write_a word_n to_o his_o church_n argum._n 3._o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v much_o more_o than_o they_o do_v write_v and_o many_o thing_n they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n so_o that_o not_o the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v a_o total_a rule_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o partial_a together_o with_o the_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o speak_v more_o than_o they_o do_v or_o can_v write_v but_o yet_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o deliver_v no_o other_o precept_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o same_o which_o they_o commit_v to_o writing_n 2._o many_o thing_n concern_v order_n and_o especial_o in_o particular_a church_n the_o apostle_n leave_v by_o tradition_n but_o no_o other_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o have_v write_v 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o partial_a but_o a_o total_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o mensura_fw-la adaequata_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la mensurate_n the_o measure_n must_v be_v equal_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v measure_v it_o must_v neither_o be_v long_o nor_o short_a if_o than_o the_o scripture_n shall_v come_v short_a of_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o perfect_a rule_n nay_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o pareus_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a thus_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a 1._o from_o the_o author_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v write_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n move_v not_o to_o any_o unnecessary_a or_o superfluous_a work_n 2._o from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth_n 28.19_o which_o see_v they_o can_v not_o do_v in_o their_o own_o person_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o write_n 3._o from_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o whether_o for_o instruction_n in_o doctrine_n for_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15.4_o or_o direction_n unto_o virtuous_a live_n or_o decision_n of_o question_n and_o confute_v of_o error_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o these_o use_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o timoth._n 3.16_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a the_o scripture_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v extant_a for_o the_o aforesaid_a purpose_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v whereupon_o chrysostome_n say_v paulus_n etiam_fw-la angelis_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendentibus_fw-la proponit_fw-la scripturas_fw-la paul_n even_o propound_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o galat._n c._n 1._o 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o time_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a time_n under_o the_o law_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v clear_o manifest_v and_o open_v unto_o his_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a mystery_n which_o lie_v hide_v before_o therein_o appear_v the_o singular_a love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o great_a pre-eminence_n which_o the_o faithful_a now_o have_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o can_v not_o see_v they_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 13.16_o 17._o the_o use_n hereof_o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o so_o great_a mercy_n show_v unto_o his_o church_n 2._o observ._n the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o those_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a law_n the_o great_a light_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o more_o knowledge_n that_o man_n have_v the_o great_a obedience_n do_v god_n look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n disobedience_n then_o now_o unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n be_v so_o much_o more_o grievous_a then_o be_v transgression_n under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o time_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n in_o brightness_n exceed_v the_o day_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n rom._n 13.12_o so_o also_o hebr._n 2.2_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o much_o more_o if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n more_o special_a observation_n upon_o the_o whole_a epistle_n 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n in_o general_a and_o special_o of_o this_o epistle_n 1._o nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 34._o make_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n what_o he_o preach_v be_v present_a he_o commit_v to_o writing_n to_o put_v they_o in_o memory_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a 2._o and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v more_o obscure_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n he_o do_v in_o his_o write_n handle_v and_o set_v forth_o more_o full_o and_o plain_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v diverse_a other_o occasion_n offer_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n than_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o although_o his_o sermon_n and_o write_n agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o as_o occasion_n do_v move_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n otherwise_o handle_v matter_n than_o he_o do_v in_o his_o preach_n 2._o his_o epistle_n then_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o five_o kind_n 1._o some_o belong_v unto_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o lay_v
by_o righteousness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 21._o and_o further_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a where_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.25_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n whence_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o justification_n be_v more_o than_o remission_n of_o sin_n only_o which_o as_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o death_n so_o the_o other_o be_v compass_v by_o all_o other_o his_o holy_a action_n piscator_fw-la answer_v that_o justification_n be_v here_o affirm_v of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o prefer_v rather_o augustine_n interpretation_n lib._n 10._o cont_n faust._n c._n 10._o ista_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la credita_fw-la nos_fw-la iustificat_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v believe_v do_v justify_v we_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la reliqua_fw-la opera_fw-la &_o merita_fw-la christi_fw-la excluduntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o work_n be_v exclude_v sed_fw-la omne_fw-la consummantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o because_o all_o be_v perfect_v and_o finish_v in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n here_o augustine_n affirm_v two_o thing_n both_o that_o all_o christ_n merit_n and_o work_n concur_v in_o our_o justification_n as_o also_o that_o the_o believe_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v as_o very_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n not_o a_o demonstration_n only_o as_o his_o death_n be_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n see_v before_o this_o place_n more_o full_o expound_v quest_n 42._o and_o piscator_n exposition_n refute_v artic_a 5._o so_o then_o to_o finish_v this_o matter_n if_o christ_n death_n only_o effect_v and_o wrought_v our_o justification_n then_o shall_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n and_o action_n be_v superfluous_a whereas_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o life_n or_o death_n be_v wrought_v for_o we_o as_o thomas_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o damascen_n omnes_fw-la passiones_fw-la &_o actiones_fw-la illius_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la salutifera_fw-la utpote_fw-la ex_fw-la virtute_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la provenientes_fw-la all_o the_o passion_n and_o action_n of_o his_o humanity_n do_v tend_v unto_o our_o salvation_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o divinity_n 6._o moral_a observation_n v_o 7._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v peter_n martyr_v here_o note_v well_o beatitude_n that_o our_o sin_n only_o do_v hinder_v our_o blessedness_n for_o iustificatio_fw-la est_fw-la inchoata_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la our_o justification_n be_v a_o happiness_n inchoate_n or_o begin_v so_o then_o when_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v full_o take_v away_o than_o our_o beatitude_n and_o bless_a estate_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v defer_v as_o our_o happiness_n begin_v bring_v with_o it_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v all_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_o purge_v v_o 13._o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n world_n although_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o to_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o yet_o their_o peculiar_a inheritance_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o must_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o their_o proper_a inheritance_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v strip_v and_o dispossess_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o abraham_n have_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o himself_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o it_o no_o not_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o foot_n act._n 7.5_o so_o we_o must_v be_v reviue_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o celestial_a inheritance_n though_o we_o possess_v little_a in_o this_o world_n as_o abraham_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n not_o so_o much_o of_o that_o present_a as_o of_o that_o to_o come_v v_o 18._o abraham_n above_o hope_n believe_v under_o hope_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o despair_v or_o cast_v off_o our_o hope_n but_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o god_n though_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n god_n as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n promise_n concern_v the_o multiply_a of_o his_o seed_n though_o he_o see_v no_o reason_n thereof_o in_o nature_n such_o a_o godly_a resolution_n be_v in_o job_n cap._n 13.15_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o then_o god_n show_v himself_o strong_a when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o his_o glory_n most_o appear_v when_o he_o help_v we_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o other_o worldly_a mean_n v_o 20._o and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n as_o abraham_n praise_v and_o glorify_a god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o magnify_v god_n benefit_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o well_o please_v with_o any_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n as_o when_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o every_o good_a blessing_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o save_v health_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v all_o the_o recompense_n that_o either_o god_n expect_v at_o our_o hand_n or_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o all_o his_o benefit_n v_o 23._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o etc._n etc._n but_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v general_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a all_o we_o have_v all_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n shall_v hereby_o receive_v encouragement_n diligent_o and_o careful_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o appertain_v and_o belong_v even_o unto_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n who_o will_v not_o search_v his_o ground_n very_o deep_a if_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v find_v gold_n there_o so_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v diligent_a in_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v far_o beyond_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 25._o christ._n who_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n see_v than_o that_o christ_n die_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o bring_v that_o work_n to_o perfection_n for_o the_o which_o he_o die_v this_o now_o make_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v very_o do_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o blot_v out_o in_o his_o death_n this_o be_v s._n paul_n comfort_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o same_o sinner_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a 1._o tim._n 1.15_o this_o also_o teach_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v up_o unto_o death_n as_o origen_n well_o observe_v quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la alienum_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o inimicum_fw-la omne_fw-la ducitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v not_o every_o sin_n seem_v strange_a and_o as_o a_o enemy_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o death_n the_o five_o chapter_n 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1._o then_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n not_o let_v we_o have_v peace_n s._n l._n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v have_v access_n through_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v by_o the_o which_o we_o stand_v be._n and_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n be._n g.u._n in_o the_o hope_n l.s._n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n l._n but_o this_o be_v add_v 3_o neither_o that_o only_a but_o also_o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n of_o afflection_n v.s._n oppression_n be._n bring_v forth_o patience_n work_v g._n in_o we_o s._n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n 4_o and_o patieâ—â—â—e_a proof_n b.s.l.u._n or_o experience_n be._n g._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n and_o proof_n or_o experience_n hope_v 5_o and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o 6_o for_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a at_o his_o time_n b.g._n that_o be_v the_o appoint_a time_n s._n according_a to_o the_o time_n gr._n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a not_o to_o what_o end_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a die_v christ_n for_o the_o
judgement_n from_o heaven_n tanquam_fw-la è_fw-la sublimi_fw-la loco_fw-la as_o out_o of_o a_o high_a place_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o faius_n so_o manifest_a that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o beza_n 7._o but_o the_o best_a sense_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v these_o plague_n send_v upon_o the_o world_n to_o be_v ordinary_a and_o natural_a though_o god_n therein_o may_v use_v natural_a and_o secondary_a cause_n sed_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la inflicta_fw-la but_o that_o they_o be_v inflict_v of_o god_n martyr_n pareus_n 5._o upon_o all_o ungodliness_n 1._o origen_n restrain_v this_o clause_n that_o though_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v against_o all_o impiety_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la yet_o not_o against_o all_o man_n but_o only_o against_o those_o among_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o be_v their_o wise_a man_n and_o philosopher_n 2._o but_o tolet_n by_o diverse_a reason_n show_v that_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v here_o comprehend_v whether_o the_o wise_a or_o unwise_a 1._o by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n against_o all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n 2._o because_o they_o all_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o creature_n 3._o v._n 26._o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o their_o woman_n who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v count_v among_o the_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a sort_n 4._o the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v necessary_a unto_o all_o both_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a 3._o but_o as_o tolet_n here_o reason_v well_o so_o yet_o herein_o he_o be_v deceive_v he_o think_v as_o this_o sentence_n concern_v all_o the_o gentile_n so_o the_o former_a that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n he_o take_v to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n whereas_o v_o 17._o the_o apostle_n make_v evident_a mention_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o grecian_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v faius_n 6._o all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n 1._o tolet_n follow_v theodoret_n think_v that_o these_o two_o be_v apply_v to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v both_o impiety_n because_o it_o deny_v unto_o god_n his_o worship_n and_o injustice_n in_o give_v that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n unto_o idol_n 2._o but_o the_o usual_a interpretation_n be_v better_a which_o origen_n also_o have_v impiet_fw-la as_o peccare_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la est_fw-la iniquit_fw-la as_o in_fw-la homines_fw-la impiety_n be_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n iniquity_n against_o man_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr dogmatis_fw-la tantum_fw-la dicit_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o error_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o life_n etc._n etc._n so_o impiety_n comprehend_v the_o transgression_n against_o the_o first_o table_n unrighteousness_n against_o the_o second_o pareus_n 3._o some_o by_o all_o impiety_n etc._n etc._n understand_v all_o impious_a and_o unrighteous_a person_n perer._n rather_o it_o signify_v super_fw-la omnes_fw-la impietatis_fw-la part_n etc._n etc._n upon_o all_o the_o part_n of_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n gorrham_n whereof_o these_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v 1._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v except_v though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o righteous_a they_o may_v have_v some_o impiety_n in_o they_o beza_n 2._o and_o to_o show_v the_o object_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o man_n but_o the_o impiety_n and_o unrightousenesse_n of_o man_n pareus_n quest._n 48._o what_o it_o be_v to_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n v_o 18._o 1._o anselm_n understand_v this_o of_o those_o qui_fw-la veritatem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la scientiam_fw-la habent_fw-la tamen_fw-la male_a vivunt_fw-la which_o have_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o do_v live_v ill_a 2._o basil_n of_o those_o qui_fw-la donis_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la proprias_fw-la voluntates_fw-la abutuntur_fw-la which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n do_v abuse_v they_o to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o the_o first_o restrain_v this_o word_n verity_n or_o truth_n as_o though_o it_o only_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n whereas_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n also_o in_o moral_a duty_n the_o second_o seem_v only_o to_o include_v those_o which_o sin_n malicious_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n whereas_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o in_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n 3._o oecumenius_n expound_v it_o of_o those_o which_o do_v know_v the_o truth_n in_o themselves_o and_o do_v keep_v it_o in_o ne_o aly_n splendeat_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v not_o appear_v unto_o other_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o the_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v touch_v whereas_o s._n paul_n show_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_n 4._o augustine_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n hayme_n do_v special_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v by_o the_o creature_n and_o abuse_v it_o in_o leave_v the_o creator_n and_o worship_v the_o creature_n quod_fw-la per_fw-la opera_fw-la dei_fw-la cognovisti_fw-la per_fw-la opera_fw-la hominum_fw-la perdidisti_fw-la that_o which_o thou_o know_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o handieworke_n of_o man_n august_n serm_n 55._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la secund_a joan._n and_o chrysostome_n thus_o resemble_v it_o like_a as_o one_o have_v the_o king_n treasure_n commit_v unto_o he_o to_o bestow_v in_o the_o king_n affair_n shall_v spend_v it_o upon_o harlot_n and_o other_o jewde_z person_n so_o also_o tolet._n perer._n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n reason_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o restrain_v who_o speak_v before_o of_o all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n both_o against_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o by_o truth_n than_o we_o here_o better_o understand_v veras_fw-la notitias_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la colendo_fw-la &_o proximo_fw-la diligendo_fw-la the_o true_a notice_n both_o of_o worship_v god_n and_o love_v our_o neighbour_n such_o as_o the_o gentile_n have_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n which_o notice_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o by_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o unrighteousness_n abuse_v and_o do_v contrary_a thing_n to_o this_o their_o knowledge_n both_o in_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n pareus_n martyr_n hyperius_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o sic_fw-la similitude_n take_v from_o tyrant_n who_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a and_o imprison_v they_o so_o the_o gentile_n do_v as_o it_o be_v imprison_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n in_o their_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n which_o be_v as_o setter_n &_o give_v unto_o the_o truth_n which_o will_v have_v show_v itself_o but_o be_v keep_v under_o 6._o but_o see_v the_o truth_n be_v powerful_a and_o prevalent_a why_o shall_v it_o be_v keep_v under_o more_o at_o one_o time_n then_o at_o a_o other_o ans._n the_o truth_n be_v always_o powerful_a but_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o instrument_n which_o we_o use_v in_o apprehend_v it_o our_o natural_a strength_n be_v of_o small_a force_n but_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n assist_v we_o then_o the_o truth_n break_v forth_o and_o can_v be_v no_o long_o keep_v under_o martyr_n 49._o quest._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n v_o 19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o prevent_v a_o objection_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o all_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o show_v that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o creature_n pareus_n 2._o chrysostome_n oecumenius_n likewise_o ambrose_n augustin_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n they_o restrain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n make_v the_o next_o verse_n a_o exposition_n of_o this_o the_o invisible_a thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n but_o the_o apostle_n evident_o distinguish_v this_o knowledge_n from_o that_o for_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v manifest_a in_o they_o the_o other_o be_v without_o they_o here_o therefore_o he_o mean_v that_o natural_a light_n and_o those_o principle_n of_o truth_n both_o concern_v god_n that_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o be_v and_o touch_v moral_a equity_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n pareus_n
with_o the_o singular_a virtue_n of_o god_n but_o tolet_n object_v that_o the_o word_n quoque_fw-la also_o be_v here_o a_o note_n non_fw-la declarationis_fw-la sed_fw-la adiectionis_fw-la not_o of_o declaration_n but_o of_o addition_n contra._n though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a so_o translate_v quoque_fw-la also_o yet_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o nempe_fw-la or_o videlicet_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o vatablus_n and_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v so_o likewise_o beza_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o world_n create_v these_o word_n be_v diverse_o expound_v for_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o the_o very_a act_n of_o create_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o creature_n itself_o that_o be_v make_v as_o erasmus_n note_v hereupon_o these_o diverse_a interpretation_n be_v give_v 1._o some_o read_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n beza_n genevens_n and_o aretius_n thus_o distinguish_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v tota_fw-la mundi_fw-la fabrica_fw-la the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n take_v together_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n afterward_o mention_v be_v the_o special_a work_n as_o the_o star_n the_o element_n and_o such_o like_a but_o if_o by_o the_o creation_n the_o work_n themselves_o create_v shall_v be_v understand_v than_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v superfluous_o afterward_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o work_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o work_n perer._n tolet._n and_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v in_o the_o genitive_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o dative_a and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v join_v appositive_o together_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n pareus_n 2._o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v à _fw-la creatura_fw-la of_o the_o creature_n which_o anselm_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n follow_v understand_v of_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v mark_n 16.15_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o man_n be_v so_o call_v the_o creature_n by_o a_o certain_a excellency_n because_o he_o have_v some_o agreement_n with_o every_o creature_n he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n as_o other_o body_n he_o have_v sense_n as_o beast_n and_o understand_v as_o angel_n but_o as_o tolet_n well_o note_v the_o other_o word_n which_o be_v join_v with_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n exclude_v this_o particular_a sense_n and_o application_n unto_o man_n 3._o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o better_o take_v for_o the_o world_n create_v and_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o time_n à _fw-la mundo_fw-la condito_fw-la since_o the_o world_n be_v create_v pareus_n à _fw-la fundamentis_fw-la mundi_fw-la from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n for_o so_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o be_v take_v as_o matth._n 13.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n tolet_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o world_n create_v afterward_o in_o this_o epistle_n rom._n 8.20_o nor_o yet_o for_o the_o creature_n simple_o but_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v create_v from_o the_o world_n create_v à _fw-fr constitutione_n mundi_fw-la from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n as_o chrysostome_n be_v translate_v 3._o be_v understand_v by_o his_o work_n non_fw-la corporea_fw-la vel_fw-la imaginaria_fw-la visione_n sed_fw-la intellectuali_fw-la not_o by_o a_o corporeal_a or_o imaginary_a vision_n be_v they_o see_v but_o by_o a_o intellectual_a gloss_n interlin_fw-mi as_o the_o cause_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o effect_n lyran._n like_v as_o by_o a_o image_n represent_v one_o that_o be_v absent_a we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o remembrance_n of_o he_o so_o god_n be_v see_v in_o his_o work_n perer._n 4._o to_o wit_n his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n 1._o some_o by_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o deity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o interpretation_n theophylact_n mention_v here_o only_o gorrham_n seem_v to_o follow_v it_o but_o this_o reason_n make_v against_o it_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o high_a a_o matter_n to_o be_v search_v out_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o knowledge_n come_v only_o by_o revelation_n perer._n 2._o these_o three_o thing_n then_o be_v here_o understand_v the_o eternity_n power_n and_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n be_v lead_v unto_o in_o part_n by_o his_o natural_a instinct_n perer._n 3_o and_o under_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n be_v understand_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o attribute_n his_o wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o incomprehensible_a be_v know_v as_o by_o the_o effect_n pareus_n 52._o quest._n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o philosopher_n have_v of_o god_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o attain_v unto_o it_o 1._o theodoret_n rehearse_v five_o way_n whereby_o the_o philosopher_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n 1._o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o star_n and_o their_o orderly_a motion_n 2._o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o element_n the_o fire_n the_o air_n the_o water_n the_o earth_n 3._o by_o the_o admirable_a frame_n and_o workmanship_n of_o man_n body_n 4._o by_o the_o operation_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o by_o the_o manifold_a art_n invent_v by_o man_n 5._o by_o the_o dominion_n which_o man_n have_v over_o the_o creature_n theodor._n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr provide_v but_o some_o philosopher_n have_v their_o special_a and_o peculiar_a reason_n beside_o which_o induce_v they_o to_o think_v there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o socrates_n especial_o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o provide_v so_o bountiful_o for_o man_n as_o he_o bring_v euthydemus_n by_o this_o particular_a induction_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v special_a care_n of_o man_n as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o light_n and_o day_n to_o guide_v he_o the_o night_n for_o he_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o warm_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o nourish_v he_o and_o whereas_o euthydemus_n object_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v common_a unto_o man_n with_o bruit_n beast_n socrates_n show_v that_o even_o the_o beast_n themselves_o also_o be_v for_o man_n use_n and_o beside_o god_n have_v give_v more_o excellent_a gift_n unto_o man_n then_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n as_o understanding_n memory_n speech_n wherein_o god_n special_a care_n appear_v more_o to_o man_n then_o towards_o any_o other_o creature_n this_o be_v socrates_n inducement_n ex_fw-la grynaeo_n 3._o the_o platonist_n do_v find_v out_o god_n by_o compare_v the_o godhead_n with_o other_o thing_n first_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n second_o they_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v immutable_a and_o so_o they_o seek_v not_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o among_o the_o mutable_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o immutable_a essence_n beyond_o they_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n august_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 6._o and_o further_o they_o rise_v up_o thus_o by_o degree_n to_o find_v out_o the_o godhead_n first_o they_o hold_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v better_a than_o corporal_a then_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n they_o prefer_v before_o those_o that_o have_v no_o life_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n they_o that_o have_v sense_n and_o motion_n and_o of_o these_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n have_v reason_n such_o as_o be_v intellectual_a spirit_n such_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o among_o those_o he_o to_o be_v most_o perfect_a that_o be_v totus_fw-la actus_fw-la only_o in_o act_n void_a of_o all_o passive_a quality_n which_o be_v god_n for_o the_o other_o spirit_n do_v consist_v partly_o in_o act_n partly_o in_o a_o possibility_n as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v and_o thus_o by_o these_o step_n do_v they_o ascend_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n faius_n 4._o aristotle_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n consist_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n because_o it_o be_v haereditaria_fw-la fama_fw-la omnium_fw-la mortalium_fw-la a_o hereditary_a opinion_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n lib._n 12._o metaphys_n c._n 6_o 7._o lib._n 7._o ethicor._fw-la c._n 13._o thereupon_o
nature_n but_o do_v so_o divide_v and_o distinguish_v the_o nature_n as_o if_o they_o make_v two_o person_n so_o the_o ubiquitary_n make_v a_o confuse_a commixtion_n and_o community_n real_o attribute_v to_o one_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o other_o as_o though_o to_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v secundum_fw-la utramque_fw-la neturam_fw-la tribuere_fw-la according_a unto_o both_o nature_n to_o attribute_v it_o because_o christ_n deity_n be_v every_o where_o and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n whole_a person_n that_o homo_fw-la christus_fw-la the_o man_n christ_n be_v every_o where_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o his_o humanity_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o so_o than_o we_o conclude_v against_o the_o nestorian_n that_o christus_fw-la totus_fw-la non_fw-la dimià tus_fw-la that_o christ_n whole_a not_o half_a be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o against_o the_o other_o that_o yet_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la sus_fw-la not_o according_a unto_o his_o whole_a nature_n but_o his_o humanity_n only_o 4._o controv._n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o one_o georgius_n eniedinus_fw-la a_o samosatenian_n heretic_n in_o transilvania_n v_o 3._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o we_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o two_o generation_n of_o christ_n his_o humane_a in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n his_o divine_a in_o that_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n this_o forename_a heretic_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o carnal_a generation_n which_o be_v vulgar_a and_o common_a to_o all_o and_o that_o he_o be_v by_o his_o spiritual_a nativity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o other_o faithful_a be_v eniedin_n expl_n loc_n p._n 226._o 1._o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o wicked_a assertion_n that_o this_o clause_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v here_o signify_v the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a kind_n of_o nativity_n he_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o like_a place_n as_o rom._n 9.3_o he_o call_v the_o jew_n his_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o 1._o cor._n 10.18_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o this_o clause_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n no_o not_o in_o these_o place_n give_v in_o instance_n do_v show_v the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a generation_n but_o there_o be_v imply_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o israel_n after_o the_o spirit_n for_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o common_a nativity_n all_o israel_n be_v after_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o some_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n some_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9.8_o 2._o the_o miraculous_a and_o singular_a birth_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o insinuate_v only_o by_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v not_o bear_v for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o show_v the_o extraordinary_a make_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o phrase_n galat._n 4.4_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o this_o be_v of_o purpose_n observe_v by_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o tertullian_n lib._n in_o praxeam_n iren._n lib._n 3._o c._n 32._o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la vigilius_n in_o eutychet_n l._n 5._o august_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 5._o whereby_o be_v convince_v the_o heresy_n of_o hebian_n revive_v by_o this_o transylvanian_a that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v conceive_v by_o humane_a seed_n 2._o he_o thus_o object_v concern_v the_o other_o generation_n of_o christ._n 1._o that_o every_o faithful_a man_n likewise_o have_v two_o nativity_n one_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n a_o other_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n as_o joh._n 1.13_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n isaac_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 9.8_o yet_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o have_v two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a contra._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o generation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o christ_n 1._o for_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n not_o two_o nature_n be_v thereby_o signify_v but_o two_o beginning_n of_o their_o diverse_a birth_n but_o christ_n be_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o sanctify_a spirit_n he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o show_v not_o a_o diverse_a generation_n only_o but_o a_o diverse_a nature_n 3._o other_o faithful_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o ingrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o object_n christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o because_o the_o father_n sanctify_v he_o and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n joh._n 10.36_o say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o other_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n contra._n christ_n make_v not_o his_o sanctification_n a_o cause_n of_o his_o sonship_n but_o he_o reason_v from_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o the_o scripture_n call_v civil_a magistrate_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n much_o more_o may_v christ_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o 3._o object_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v signify_v for_o christ_n be_v thereby_o sanctify_a but_o that_o which_o sanctify_v be_v diverse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o his_o resurrection_n but_o his_o divine_a nature_n rather_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n if_o it_o be_v here_o signify_v contra._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o sanctify_v be_v diverse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v â—_o and_o christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v diverse_a from_o his_o divine_a which_o sanctify_v 2._o neither_o be_v the_o resurrection_n give_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n there_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n a_o other_o of_o the_o manifestation_n ex_fw-la paraeo_n 5._o controv._n against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n v_o 3._o make_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n then_o the_o marcionite_n heresy_n be_v hereby_o convince_a which_o imagine_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o invisible_a body_n that_o can_v not_o be_v see_v or_o touch_v though_o it_o be_v present_a from_o who_o heresy_n they_o much_o differ_v not_o which_o include_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n neither_o give_v unto_o it_o place_n nor_o disposition_n of_o part_n nor_o make_v it_o visible_a or_o palpable_a their_o heresy_n also_o be_v note_v that_o affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v bring_v his_o body_n down_o from_o heaven_n with_o he_o or_o to_o have_v pass_v through_o his_o mother_n womb_n as_o water_n through_o a_o conduit_n for_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n gryneus_n 6._o controv._n against_o the_o apollinarist_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o humane_a soul_n v_o 3._o make_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n if_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n make_v with_o part_n organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o life_n and_o sense_n as_o other_o man_n have_v than_o it_o follow_v
the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n but_o this_o iustum_fw-la secundum_fw-la fidei_fw-la norman_n vitam_fw-la dirigere_fw-la that_o the_o just_a do_v direct_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contra._n 1._o he_o do_v not_o place_v the_o word_n aright_o for_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v join_v together_o the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v so_o that_o by_o faith_n have_v rather_o connexion_n with_o the_o first_o word_n the_o just_a then_o with_o the_o last_o shall_v live_v 2._o the_o apostle_n by_o life_n here_o understand_v everlasting_a salvation_n not_o our_o conversion_n here_o as_o be_v say_v before_o v_o 16._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v faith_n then_o bring_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n 2._o the_o rhemist_n have_v this_o shift_n that_o faith_n together_o with_o work_n must_v be_v here_o understand_v to_o justify_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n only_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 20._o contra._n 1._o if_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n depend_v not_o upon_o faith_n but_o partly_o upon_o faith_n partly_o upon_o work_n than_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o work_n which_o be_v a_o absurd_a speech_n and_o not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n 2._o the_o apostle_n c._n 3.28_o exclude_v work_n conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n then_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o live_v only_o by_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n without_o work_n 3._o now_o although_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n yet_o faith_n live_v by_o work_n it_o must_v be_v a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n by_o the_o which_o the_o just_a man_n live_v and_o not_o a_o dead_a faith_n 3._o pererius_n here_o slay_v to_o their_o old_a distinction_n of_o justification_n the_o first_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v perfect_v by_o work_n so_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v a_o man_n because_o it_o be_v exordium_n fundamentum_fw-la radix_fw-la iustificationis_fw-la the_o beginning_n foundation_n and_o root_n of_o justification_n perer._n dâ—sput_fw-la 8._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la roman_n sect_n 46._o contra._n 1._o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o second_o justification_n be_v proper_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o justification_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 6.22_o be_v now_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v servant_n unto_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n where_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o faithful_a man_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o three_o part_n his_o justification_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o justification_n which_o be_v holiness_n and_o the_o end_n or_o reward_n which_o be_v everlasting_a life_n 2._o to_o live_v by_o faith_n show_v that_o not_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o life_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o nothing_o but_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o this_o justice_n there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o salvation_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o but_o by_o faith_n as_o thomas_n expound_v see_v before_o quest_n 42._o 4._o bellarmine_n have_v a_o other_o devise_n he_o make_v this_o the_o meaning_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v ex_fw-la fide_fw-la patient_fw-la expectare_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la promisit_fw-la by_o faith_n he_o do_v patient_o expect_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v so_o he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v rather_o of_o patient_a wait_a and_o expect_v then_o of_o justify_v lib._n 2._o the_o effect_n sacram_fw-la c._n 9_o contra._n this_o patient_a expect_v of_o god_n promise_n be_v indeed_o a_o fruit_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v this_o grace_n also_o of_o patient_a expectation_n but_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n comprehend_v more_o 2._o and_o that_o by_o this_o phrase_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n the_o apostle_n understand_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v evident_a gal._n 2.20_o thus_o i_o live_v not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o whereas_o bellarmine_n further_a object_v that_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n from_o who_o the_o apostle_n take_v this_o say_n be_v none_o other_o but_o to_o note_v their_o patience_n that_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n promise_n it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o qu._n 44._o that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o prophet_n sense_n and_o do_v most_o fit_o apply_v this_o sentence_n to_o justification_n by_o faith_n 5._o but_o the_o romanist_n against_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o thus_o object_n 1._o it_o seem_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o either_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n or_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n by_o this_o mean_n nothing_o can_v be_v easy_a then_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v save_v 2._o and_o this_o doctrine_n will_v make_v man_n presumptuous_a that_o they_o will_v care_v for_o no_o good_a work_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o use_n either_o of_o precept_n to_o exhort_v they_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n nor_o of_o threaten_n to_o terrify_v they_o from_o sin_n contra._n 1._o though_o that_o faith_n need_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o nor_o good_a work_n as_o help_v unto_o justification_n yet_o it_o apprehend_v the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n suffering_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o work_n be_v also_o necessary_a as_o testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o not_o as_o help_n of_o our_o justification_n neither_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n lively_a and_o effectual_a so_o easy_a a_o thing_n see_v man_n have_v no_o power_n of_o himself_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o unless_o god_n do_v give_v it_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o christian_a ought_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o neither_o be_v this_o a_o doctrine_n of_o presumption_n nor_o yet_o do_v it_o make_v void_a precept_n and_o commination_n for_o faith_n though_o it_o require_v not_o work_n as_o cause_n and_o help_n to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v without_o they_o as_o fruit_n and_o effect_n so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n establish_v the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v c._n 3.31_o do_v we_o then_o make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n pareus_n controv._n 17._o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v v_o 16._o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n which_o ascribe_v justification_n and_o salvation_n to_o faith_n as_o joh._n 3.16_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v act._n 13.39_o by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v bellarmine_n will_v thus_o elude_v 1._o he_o say_v that_o these_o scripture_n must_v be_v understand_v negative_o that_o without_o faith_n none_o be_v justify_v not_o that_o only_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v justify_v 2._o then_o by_o all_o be_v understand_v all_o nation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_a but_o that_o one_o common_a way_n to_o salvation_n be_v propound_v to_o they_o all_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o not_o faith_n of_o itself_o alone_o but_o with_o other_o thing_n as_o hope_v charity_n justify_v bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr justify_v c._n 22._o contra._n 1._o yes_o these_o saying_n hold_v affirmative_o that_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 5._o he_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o which_o give_v a_o man_n a_o present_a assurance_n and_o real_a possession_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v alone_o available_a to_o salvation_n 2._o true_a it_o be_v that_o none_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o be_v exclude_v but_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v wheresoever_o be_v justify_v this_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n either_o for_o jew_n or_o gentile_n 3._o and_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n
moral_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n in_o act_n pareus_n so_o than_o every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n quia_fw-la mentiri_fw-la potest_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la mentiatur_fw-la because_o he_o may_v and_o can_v lie_v though_o always_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v tolet._n 6._o quest._n how_o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n psal._n 116.11_o 1._o some_o do_v thus_o interpret_v nihil_fw-la est_fw-la firmum_fw-la vel_fw-la stabile_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la nothing_o be_v firm_a or_o stable_a in_o humane_a matter_n theodoret_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o euthymius_n fallax_fw-la est_fw-la humanae_fw-la vita_fw-la faelicitas_fw-la the_o happiness_n of_o man_n life_n here_o be_v deceitful_a but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o true_a position_n how_o can_v the_o prophet_n say_v i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n as_o correct_v his_o hasty_a and_o unaduised_a speech_n in_o thus_o say_v 2._o some_o prefer_v this_o sense_n that_o david_n be_v much_o trouble_a and_o perplex_v with_o his_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o sometime_o tempt_v with_o diffidence_n do_v correct_v himself_o and_o confess_v that_o god_n notwithstanding_o be_v true_a though_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n perer._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o prophet_n word_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o correct_a but_o a_o correct_a speech_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o haste_n 3._o origen_n deliver_v a_o three_o sense_n that_o david_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o truth_n by_o faith_n say_v a_o little_a before_o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v do_v thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o god_n whereas_o all_o other_o man_n as_o philosopher_n and_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o heathen_a be_v liar_n their_o write_n be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o falsehood_n but_o that_o by_o all_o he_o understandeth_v not_o only_o the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n but_o all_o man_n in_o general_a be_v evident_a v_o 12._o follow_v as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o 4._o calvin_n who_o the_o geneven_n follow_v thus_o expound_v nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la certi_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n neither_o from_o man_n to_o be_v look_v nor_o yet_o in_o man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o true_a and_o advise_a assertion_n why_o then_o shall_v the_o prophet_n there_o say_v he_o speak_v it_o in_o haste_n for_o so_o the_o word_n there_o signify_v as_o likewise_o psal._n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n 5._o vatablus_n think_v that_o david_n mean_v those_o which_o say_v when_o saul_n persecute_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o trust_v to_o god_n promise_n say_v they_o be_v all_o liar_n but_o why_o then_o shall_v david_n say_v i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n as_o confess_v that_o he_o thus_o speak_v in_o his_o heat_n and_o haste_n 6._o wherefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n there_o be_v this_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o his_o manifold_a and_o great_a affliction_n he_o have_v some_o distrustful_a thought_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o even_o samuel_n and_o nathan_n which_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o such_o promise_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n be_v but_o man_n and_o have_v speak_v as_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o like_a place_n psal._n 31.22_o cite_a before_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n jun._n caietan_n jansenius_n but_o two_o objection_n will_v be_v make_v against_o this_o interpretation_n 1._o if_o david_n be_v thus_o understand_v this_o allegation_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o apostle_n ground_v upon_o that_o say_n of_o david_n as_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a axiom_n which_o david_n their_o utter_v in_o haste_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n cit_v this_o place_n out_o of_o that_o psalm_n the_o like_a say_n be_v find_v psal._n 39.5_o every_o man_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n 2._o but_o it_o may_v safe_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o this_o very_a place_n psal._n 116._o and_o yet_o he_o keep_v the_o prophet_n sense_n for_o though_o david_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o particular_a application_n to_o samuel_n and_o other_o prophet_n yet_o the_o speech_n be_v true_a in_o general_n every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n here_o be_v david_n error_n that_o he_o take_v they_o to_o speak_v as_o other_o man_n this_o general_a ground_n of_o david_n speech_n the_o apostle_n follow_v here_o 2._o object_n the_o word_n there_o use_v bechaphzi_fw-fr vatablus_n translate_v in_o praecipiti_fw-la mea_fw-la fugâ—_n in_o my_o hasty_a flight_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o excessu_fw-la meo_fw-la when_o i_o be_v beside_o myself_o for_o fear_n it_o need_v not_o be_v translate_v in_o my_o haste_n ans._n 1._o the_o word_n chapaz_n signify_v indeed_o all_o these_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v astonish_v to_o move_v for_o fear_n to_o precipitate_v but_o the_o more_o usual_a and_o proper_a signification_n be_v to_o make_v haste_n as_o exod._n 12.10_o you_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o haste_n psal._n 104.7_o they_o have_v away_o 2._o and_o whether_o it_o be_v translate_v in_o my_o haste_n or_o in_o my_o fear_n the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o that_o david_n speak_v thus_o in_o his_o heat_n and_o passion_n 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o external_a flight_n of_o body_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o acceleration_n and_o haste_n of_o his_o affection_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o like_a place_n psal._n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n quest._n 7._o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o 51._o psalm_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v the_o word_n in_o the_o 51._o psalm_n immediate_o go_v before_o be_v these_o v_o 4._o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_n and_o commit_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n how_o david_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sin_v only_o against_o god_n it_o be_v diverse_o scan_v 1._o gregory_n thus_o expound_v tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la peccavi_fw-la against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v quia_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la es_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la because_o thou_o only_o be_v without_o sin_n man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o sin_n against_o man_n quia_fw-la eum_fw-la aut_fw-la par_fw-fr aut_fw-la gravior_fw-la culpa_fw-la inquinat_fw-la because_o either_o he_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o same_o or_o a_o great_a sin_n but_o though_o every_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n this_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o one_o man_n may_v trespass_v against_o another_o 2._o origen_n thus_o expound_v david_n by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 2.15_o the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o therefore_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v because_o other_o can_v judge_v i_o quia_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la sum_fw-la because_o i_o be_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n but_o david_n in_o this_o act_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o carnal_a 3._o caietan_n think_v that_o david_n so_o speak_v because_o he_o be_v king_n and_o have_v no_o superior_a judge_n to_o who_o he_o be_v subject_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v only_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n because_o he_o only_o be_v his_o superior_a judge_n but_o david_n stand_v not_o here_o upon_o any_o personal_a prerogative_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o offence_n 4._o an_o other_o exposition_n which_o p._n martyr_n mention_v be_v he_o say_v he_o sin_v only_o against_o god_n because_o he_o sin_v against_o his_o law_n for_o although_o he_o have_v trespass_v against_o urias_n and_o bathshebe_n his_o wife_n yet_o those_o be_v sin_n none_o otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o god_n law_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_a david_n but_o every_o one_o beside_o shall_v be_v faid_fw-we to_o sin_n against_o god_n 5_o some_o give_v this_o sense_n against_o thou_o only_o that_o be_v chief_o he_o have_v so_o profane_v god_n covenant_n abuse_v his_o benefit_n cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o this_o his_o fall_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n most_o of_o all_o mart._n gualther_n but_o they_o be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n to_o sin_n only_o against_o god_n and_o chief_o to_o offend_v he_o 6._o wherefore_o david_n here_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o secrecy_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v carry_v so_o politic_o that_o the_o world_n perceive_v it_o not_o yea_o joab_n though_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o urias_n death_n yet_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n vatab._n jun._n and_o thus_o before_o they_o d._n kimhi_n this_o sense_n be_v warrant_v 2._o sam._n 12.12_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o do_v
of_o faith_n in_o any_o other_o gift_n it_o can_v not_o stand_v together_o for_o where_o merit_n and_o work_n be_v the_o wage_n be_v not_o count_v by_o favour_n and_o so_o free_o but_o by_o debt_n rom._n 4.4_o 2._o the_o better_a answer_n than_o be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o although_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v because_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v ut_fw-la actus_fw-la quidem_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o we_o but_o all_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o proceed_v from_o the_o object_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v heal_v by_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n obtain_v not_o their_o health_n by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o open_v their_o eye_n but_o by_o the_o object_n which_o they_o behold_v which_o be_v the_o serpent_n and_o like_o as_o when_o a_o rich_a man_n give_v his_o alm_n unto_o the_o poor_a though_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o say_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n tolet._n annot_n 20._o 3._o but_o add_v here_o further_o that_o as_o when_o a_o blind_a man_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o that_o give_v be_v fain_a to_o direct_v it_o to_o receive_v the_o alm_n or_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o weak_a and_o wither_a hand_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stretch_v out_o unless_o the_o other_o that_o give_v do_v lift_v it_o up_o in_o this_o case_n every_o way_n the_o gift_n be_v free_a so_o our_o will_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o apt_a to_o believe_v or_o will_v any_o thing_n aright_o unless_o the_o lord_n direct_v it_o faith_n then_o be_v both_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o strain_v our_o will_n and_o faith_n receive_v all_o the_o virtue_n from_o the_o object_n which_o it_o apprehend_v namely_o christ_n it_o remain_v that_o faith_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o faius_n 33._o quest._n v_o 25._o to_o declare_v his_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n what_o justice_n the_o apostle_n understand_v here_o 1._o chrysostome_n understand_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n justice_n by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o like_v as_o god_n declare_v his_o riches_n not_o that_o he_o be_v rich_a in_o himself_o but_o in_o make_v other_o rich_a and_o his_o power_n not_o in_o that_o he_o ever_o live_v himself_o but_o in_o raise_v other_o to_o life_n so_o his_o justice_n be_v declare_v not_o in_o be_v just_a in_o himself_o but_o in_o make_v other_o just_a but_o this_o justify_n of_o sinner_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n mercy_n not_o of_o his_o justice_n 2._o theodoret_n herein_o will_v have_v god_n justice_n to_o be_v manifest_v because_o he_o do_v sustain_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n with_o patience_n forbear_v to_o punish_v they_o but_o this_o likewise_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n not_o of_o his_o justice_n 3._o ambrose_n understand_v this_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v and_o perform_v his_o promise_n but_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n then_o before_o v_o 22._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o some_o do_v take_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n here_o for_o his_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o clemency_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n use_v to_o pray_v judge_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o righteousness_n that_o be_v thy_o goodness_n pareus_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o proper_a here_o 5._o some_o understand_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o not_o leave_v sin_n unpunished_a lyran._n it_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n shall_v not_o be_v pay_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o before_o 6._o therefore_o this_o justice_n which_o the_o lord_n manifest_v and_o declare_v be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n before_o touch_v and_o as_o the_o word_n here_o follow_v do_v show_v by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n reveal_v and_o manifest_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a justice_n whereby_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n so_o august_n lib._n the_o spir_n &_o light_v cap._n 13._o anselm_n tolet_n osiander_n 34._o quest._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a v_o 25._o 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o limbus_n who_o though_o through_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v free_v from_o punishment_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v unto_o glory_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr gorrhan_n but_o tolet_n confute_v this_o interpretation_n though_o he_o allow_v the_o opinion_n as_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o limit_v and_o restrain_v but_o general_o the_o apostle_n understand_v such_o sin_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o v_o 23._o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o remit_v until_o christ_n come_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n they_o can_v not_o be_v free_v no_o not_o from_o the_o punishment_n 2._o the_o novatian_o understand_v those_o former_a sin_n which_o be_v pass_v of_o sin_n go_v before_o vocation_n and_o justification_n deny_v all_o remedy_n unto_o sin_n commit_v afterward_o but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o small_a force_n if_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o forgiveness_n even_o after_o one_o be_v justify_v david_n fall_v into_o those_o two_o grievous_a sin_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n after_o he_o be_v call_v and_o yet_o be_v restore_v again_o 3._o catharinus_n with_o other_o romanist_n understand_v likewise_o sin_n go_v before_o justification_n and_o baptism_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v after_o they_o say_v must_v be_v purge_v by_o other_o mean_n as_o by_o repentance_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o sin_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a 1._o joh._n 2.2_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n as_o well_o for_o sin_n before_o baptism_n as_o after_o but_o see_v more_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o their_o error_n among_o the_o controversy_n 4._o the_o apostle_n than_o compare_v not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o time_n and_o show_v that_o even_o the_o sin_n commit_v under_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v redeem_v by_o no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n god_n by_o his_o patience_n do_v forbear_v to_o punish_v those_o sin_n as_o not_o impute_v they_o because_o of_o the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v to_o come_v agreeable_a hereunto_o be_v that_o place_n heb._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o death_n which_o be_v for_o the_o transgression_n in_o the_o former_a testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a inheritance_n by_o conference_n of_o these_o place_n together_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v be_v mean_v not_o the_o sin_n go_v before_o baptism_n or_o justification_n but_o the_o sin_n commit_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o this_o further_a appear_v because_o the_o apostle_n faith_n v_o 26._o to_o show_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n he_o set_v the_o present_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o former_a time_n 35._o quest._n why_o the_o apostle_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o sin_n past_a now_o the_o apostle_n so_o extend_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n unto_o the_o sin_n pass_v as_o that_o the_o sin_n present_a and_o to_o come_v also_o shall_v be_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o remit_v but_o he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o sin_n past_a and_o before_o commit_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o hereby_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v expiationes_fw-la non_fw-la verae_fw-la sed_fw-la umbratiles_fw-la not_o true_a expiation_n but_o only_o in_o shadow_n pareus_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 9.9_o that_o those_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o make_v holy_a concern_v the_o conscience_n and_o so_o thomas_n yield_v this_o reason_n upon_o this_o place_n god_n remit_v the_o sin_n before_o pass_v quae_fw-la lex_fw-la remittere_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o remit_v 2._o adamus_n safhout_n add_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o former_a sin_n to_o
106.31_o the_o phrase_n be_v put_v with_o a_o preposition_n litzedakah_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o phrase_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o say_v it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n or_o as_o righteousness_n this_o read_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v warrant_v by_o that_o other_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n 4._o s._n paul_n with_o the_o septuagint_n read_v he_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v iâ—iehovah_n in_o god_n augustine_n distinction_n therefore_o do_v not_o always_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n deo_fw-la credere_fw-la to_o believe_v god_n a_o other_o in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o god_n mart._n for_o these_o two_o both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a phrase_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o though_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n 5._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n who_o count_v this_o for_o righteousness_n unto_o abraham_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n pervert_v that_o place_n gen._n 15.6_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o abraham_n that_o he_o impute_v this_o faith_n unto_o himself_o for_o righteousness_n but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a improper_a and_o unfit_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v impute_v unto_o himself_o his_o own_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n take_v away_o this_o doubt_n v_o 9_o be_v he_o say_v be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n he_o can_v not_o be_v both_o the_o imputer_n and_o the_o person_n also_o to_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v impute_v 2._o and_o as_o unreasonable_a be_v their_o gloss_n who_o understand_v a_o other_o three_o person_n not_o express_v that_o the_o world_n impute_v it_o to_o abraham_n that_o be_v hold_v he_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n ex_fw-la beza_n annot_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o world_n be_v here_o understand_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n before_o the_o word_n than_o do_v easy_o demonstrate_v who_o it_o be_v that_o impute_v it_o namely_o he_o in_o who_o abraham_n believe_v he_o believe_v god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v god_n count_v it_o unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 3._o tertullian_n lib._n the_o patient_a do_v read_v it_o in_o the_o passive_a and_o refer_v it_o unto_o abraham_n iustitiae_fw-la deputatus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v depute_v for_o righteous_a whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o person_n but_o of_o his_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v v_o 9_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n 6._o quest._n what_o it_o be_v that_o abraham_n believe_v the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v unfit_o to_o allege_v that_o place_n of_o abraham_n faith_n which_o be_v only_o concern_v the_o promise_n of_o multiply_v his_o seed_n which_o kind_n of_o belief_n be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n than_o justification_n by_o faith_n to_o this_o objection_n diverse_a answer_n be_v make_v 1._o pererius_n here_o have_v one_o answer_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o first_o justification_n of_o abraham_n when_o of_o a_o sinner_n he_o become_v righteous_a but_o of_o his_o second_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o first_o and_o this_o be_v do_v per_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la actum_fw-la meritorium_fw-la by_o any_o meritorious_a act_n so_o that_o to_o believe_v any_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o such_o a_o faith_n inform_v by_o charity_n be_v meritorious_a of_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o justice_n but_o beside_o other_o error_n which_o be_v here_o couch_v together_o as_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justice_n that_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o faith_n all_o which_o be_v before_o confute_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o do_v here_o oppose_v against_o pererius_n one_o of_o his_o own_o order_n namely_o tolet._n annot_n 5._o who_o direct_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o abraham_n first_o justification_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o that_o place_n jam._n 2.25_o that_o when_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n now_o say_v he_o secunda_fw-la iustitia_fw-la non_fw-la amicum_fw-la sed_fw-la gratiorem_fw-la amicum_fw-la fecit_fw-la the_o second_o justice_n do_v not_o make_v one_o god_n friend_n for_o he_o be_v god_n friend_n before_o when_o he_o be_v first_o justify_v but_o it_o make_v he_o a_o better_a and_o more_o acceptable_a friend_n 2._o peter_n martyr_n have_v here_o two_o answer_n 1._o he_o that_o speak_v here_o unto_o abraham_n be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o believe_v god_n he_o believe_v christ_n and_o so_o this_o say_v be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 2._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v on_o christ_n the_o patriarch_n then_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v yet_o in_o believe_v of_o it_o do_v repose_v their_o trust_n upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n but_o both_o these_o answer_n be_v unsufficient_a for_o they_o show_v not_o direct_o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o only_o by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n 3._o therefore_o the_o best_a answer_n be_v that_o abraham_n in_o this_o multiply_a of_o his_o seed_n do_v understand_v christ_n for_o his_o faith_n have_v respect_n not_o only_o unto_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o multiply_a of_o his_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 15.5_o but_o to_o the_o other_o promise_n before_o go_v as_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 12._o and_o that_o in_o these_o promise_v the_o messiah_n be_v understand_v thus_o it_o may_v appear_v 1._o because_o so_o s._n paul_n expound_v seed_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3._o and_o the_o hebrew_n also_o do_v understand_v this_o seed_n wherein_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v of_o christ._n 2._o this_o multiply_a of_o abraham_n seed_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o star_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o contain_v itself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o canaan_n but_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 3._o neither_o can_v that_o blessing_n of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v understand_v of_o any_o carnal_a blessing_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a benediction_n of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 53.11_o my_o righteous_a servant_n by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v justify_v many_o 4._o yea_o in_o that_o they_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v shall_v have_v celestial_a glory_n this_o promise_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n can_v not_o attain_v unto_o but_o by_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n psal._n 24.8_o 5._o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v his_o day_n he_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o evident_a knowledge_n and_o express_v faith_n of_o christ._n pareus_n perer._n 4._o but_o stapleton_n in_o antidote_n deny_v that_o this_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o special_a faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o assent_v unto_o every_o word_n of_o god_n contra._n 1._o if_o abraham_n do_v assent_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o also_o to_o this_o word_n concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n unless_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o abraham_n have_v any_o word_n at_o all_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n whereupon_o then_o arise_v that_o his_o singular_a joy_n in_o christ_n for_o wherein_o can_v a_o man_n joy_n then_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luk._n 10.20_o 2._o if_o they_o hold_v the_o hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o indeed_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o make_v it_o let_v they_o keep_v such_o catholic_a faith_n to_o themselves_o we_o will_v none_o of_o it_o what_o comfort_n can_v one_o have_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o can_v not_o assure_v he_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n 7._o quest._n why_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o at_o this_o time_n and_o not_o before_o although_o moses_n than_o first_o make_v mention_n of_o abraham_n justification_n by_o faith_n gen._n 15.6_o yet_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o all_o other_o act_n of_o his_o faith_n go_v before_o for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o
to_o the_o second_o or_o next_o underwork_a cause_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o beneficence_n or_o liberality_n that_o it_o work_v or_o cause_v thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n sometime_o the_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v by_o this_o word_n unto_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n as_o rom._n 4.15_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o work_v or_o cause_n wrath_n and_o our_o light_n and_o momentanie_n affliction_n be_v say_v to_o cause_n or_o work_v unto_o we_o a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 4.17_o because_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o withdraw_v our_o mind_n from_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o we_o so_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n not_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o as_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v patience_n in_o we_o it_o procure_v patience_n not_o sicut_fw-la causa_fw-la effectum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o cause_n the_o effect_n as_o caietan_n but_o eam_fw-la exercendo_fw-la augendo_fw-la ostendendo_fw-la in_o exercise_v increase_a and_o show_v forth_o our_o patience_n gorrh_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pererius_n exercendae_fw-la patientiae_fw-la materia_fw-la &_o occasio_fw-la est_fw-la tribulation_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o exercise_v our_o patience_n this_o than_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v use_v to_o pronounce_v that_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o instrument_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o thing_n as_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o of_o itself_o tribulation_n work_v not_o patience_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o wicked_a who_o thereby_o be_v drive_v to_o impatience_n and_o despair_n here_o than_o be_v no_o place_n to_o prove_v any_o merit_n in_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a controv._n 5._o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o inherent_a habit_n of_o charity_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n pererius_n understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v infuse_v as_o a_o habit_n into_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n set_v down_o here_o certain_a position_n concern_v this_o inherent_a charity_n 1._o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o charity_n be_v that_o justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v formal_o make_v just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n disput_n 2._o numer_n 10._o 2._o this_o charity_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v he_o affirm_v esse_fw-la donum_fw-la omnium_fw-la donerum_fw-la maximum_fw-la to_o be_v a_o gift_n far_o exceed_v all_o other_o gift_n 3._o this_o charity_n re_fw-mi non_fw-la distingui_fw-la à _fw-la gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciente_fw-la be_v not_o indeed_o distinguish_v from_o grace_n make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 4._o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o cajetan_n scotus_n gabriel_n he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v the_o habit_n of_o charity_n permanent_a and_o remain_v when_o the_o act_n cease_v whereby_o they_o be_v formal_o make_v just_a before_o god_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v just_a before_o god_n in_o their_o sleep_n or_o when_o they_o cease_v to_o work_v disput_n 3._o numer_n 17.18_o contra._n although_o all_o these_o question_n be_v here_o impertinent_a because_o the_o apostle_n treat_v not_o here_o of_o the_o charity_n or_o love_n which_o be_v in_o man_n towards_o god_n but_o of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a before_o quest_n 7._o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o counterpoise_v these_o erroneous_a assertion_n with_o the_o contrary_a true_a and_o sound_a position_n 1._o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o infuse_v charity_n in_o the_o faithful_a we_o deny_v not_o but_o not_o such_o as_o whereby_o we_o be_v formal_o make_v righteous_a and_o justify_v before_o god_n both_o because_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o stain_a cloth_n isaiah_n 64._o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o weak_a and_o therefore_o not_o able_a to_o justify_v we_o and_o for_o that_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3.22_o philip_n 3.9_o 2._o charity_n be_v not_o simple_o the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o gift_n and_o so_o absolute_o prefer_v before_o faith_n but_o only_o wherein_o they_o be_v compare_v together_o namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o continuance_n because_o faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v cease_v when_o we_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o hope_v for_o but_o love_n shall_v remain_v still_o so_o chrysostome_n expound_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 13.13_o thus_o hugo_n say_v well_o that_o charity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a quia_fw-la non_fw-la excidit_fw-la because_o it_o fall_v not_o away_o but_o otherwise_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la cognitio_fw-la &_o generans_fw-la omnes_fw-la alius_fw-la virtutes_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n and_o engender_v all_o other_o virtue_n 3._o the_o thomist_n be_v herein_o contrary_a to_o the_o jesuite_n who_o affirm_v that_o gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la grace_v which_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o charity_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n be_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o other_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v infuse_v into_o we_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o our_o love_n of_o god_n make_v we_o not_o first_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o the_o apostle_n evident_o testify_v 1._o job._n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o we_o be_v first_o then_o accept_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n before_o we_o can_v love_v he_o again_o 4._o we_o grant_v that_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v habit_n of_o the_o mind_n infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o permanent_a in_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v attain_v unto_o evil_a habit_n of_o vice_n and_o sin_n so_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o a_o evil_a habit_n be_v acquisitus_fw-la get_v by_o evil_a custom_n but_o the_o good_a habit_n of_o the_o intellectual_a virtue_n of_o faith_n love_n hope_v be_v iufusi_fw-la infuse_v and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o by_o any_o such_o inherent_a habit_n we_o be_v make_v formal_o just_a they_o be_v not_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o rather_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n we_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o belief_n and_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n which_o work_v this_o love_n in_o we_o faius_n so_o then_o the_o faithful_a even_o in_o their_o sleep_n be_v justify_v not_o by_o any_o inherent_a habit_n but_o because_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o controv._n 6._o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o impious_a socinus_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o they_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v v_o 8._o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o understand_v it_o that_o he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n heb._n 10.12_o that_o he_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n offer_v himself_o for_o our_o redemption_n heb._n 7.27_o that_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o pay_v our_o ransom_n for_o we_o heb._n 7.22_o and_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o samland_n so_o he_o die_v for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o place_n and_o stead_n and_o so_o purchase_v our_o redemption_n 〈◊〉_d wicked_a socinus_n thus_o wrest_v and_o misconstrueth_n these_o word_n that_o christ_n die_v no_o 〈◊〉_d wise_a for_o we_o then_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o benefit_n in_o confirm_v by_o his_o death_n his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o life_n by_o the_o which_o he_o say_v he_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o not_o by_o die_v for_o we_o as_o in_o our_o stead_n or_o to_o pay_v by_o his_o death_n our_o ransom_n his_o wicked_a objection_n be_v these_o 1._o object_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o joh._n 3.16_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n christ_n die_v for_o
hard_a to_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v dominion_n than_o death_n over_o christ._n 3._o origen_n have_v a_o other_o exposition_n that_o christ_n dominatum_fw-la pertulerit_fw-la mortis_fw-la quia_fw-la formam_fw-la servi_fw-la susceperat_fw-la do_v bear_v the_o dominion_n of_o death_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o upon_o all_o such_o death_n have_v dominion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v have_v die_v though_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n see_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o cause_v death_n 4._o wherefore_o death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v dominion_n quia_fw-la sponte_fw-la &_o volens_fw-la se_fw-la subiecit_fw-la mâ—rti_fw-la because_o he_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n mart._n calvin_n quest._n 14._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v to_o sin_n v_o 10._o 1._o hilary_n lib._n 9_o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la thus_o read_v that_o which_o die_v die_v once_o to_o sin_n and_o understandeth_v it_o of_o christ_n body_n make_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o relative_a of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n so_o also_o laurentius_n valla_n and_o jacobus_n stapulens_n but_o this_o will_v seem_v to_o favour_v the_o nestorian_a heresy_n that_o divide_v christ_n person_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o but_o his_o body_n die_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o die_v as_o galath_n 2.20_o in_o that_o now_o i_o live_v to_o this_o purpose_n erasmus_n beza_n 2._o for_o the_o meaning_n hilary_n thus_o expound_v christ_n die_v to_o sin_n quia_fw-la mortuus_fw-la corpore_fw-la because_o he_o die_v in_o the_o body_n wherein_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o sin_n lib._n 9_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la so_o also_o augustine_n in_o enchirid._n 3._o haymo_n thus_o mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la semel_fw-la peccato_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la he_o die_v once_o to_o sin_n that_o be_v always_o because_o he_o never_o have_v sin_n at_o all_o 4._o some_o understand_v sin_n as_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o christ_n die_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n die_v so_o ambrose_n he_o die_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v for_o or_o because_o of_o sinner_n serm_n 18._o in_o psal._n 18._o 5._o but_o the_o better_a sense_n be_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o sin_n that_o be_v tollendo_fw-la to_o take_v away_o sin_n so_o chrysostome_n mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la tollerat_fw-la he_o die_v for_o sin_n to_o take_v it_o away_o christ_n die_v otherwise_o to_o sin_n than_o we_o do_v ille_fw-la expiando_fw-la nos_fw-la amitiendo_fw-la he_o to_o expiate_v and_o purge_v our_o sin_n we_o to_o leave_v it_o pareus_n quest._n 15._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v now_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n ver_fw-la 10._o 1._o oecumenius_n thus_o understand_v he_o live_v to_o god_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la because_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v by_o his_o divine_a virtue_n 2._o pareus_n thus_o ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la he_o live_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o father_n that_o by_o his_o life_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v glorify_v but_o thus_o christ_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n both_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o say_v joh._n 6.57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o live_v i_o by_o the_o father_n 3._o neither_o be_v christ_n say_v so_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n as_o we_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o so_o christ_n live_v unto_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n 4._o chrysostome_n thus_o expound_v it_o to_o live_v to_o god_n sine_fw-la fine_fw-la vinere_fw-la be_v to_o live_v without_o end_n that_o be_v eternal_o never_o any_o more_o to_o die_v 5._o but_o not_o only_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n life_n be_v hereby_o express_v but_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n also_o as_o haymo_n interprete_v he_o live_v in_o gloriam_fw-la paternae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o father_n as_o revel_v 18._o and_o be_o alive_a but_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o by_o this_o phrase_n be_v express_v the_o indissoluble_a union_n which_o christ_n have_v with_o god_n the_o father_n the_o apostle_n hereby_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v that_o he_o now_o live_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n sed_fw-la indivulse_n deo_fw-la haerere_fw-la but_o be_v inseparable_o join_v unto_o god_n martyr_n quest._n 16._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 11._o likewise_o think_v you_o etc._n etc._n 1._o likewise_o think_v you_o 1._o origen_n say_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n because_o this_o death_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o namely_o die_v to_o sin_n in_o cogitation_n consistit_fw-la non_fw-la in_o effectu_fw-la consist_v in_o the_o cogitation_n not_o in_o any_o external_a effect_n 2._o chrysostome_n because_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la oculum_fw-la repraesentari_fw-la can_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o eye_n but_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n 3._o haymo_n give_v this_o sense_n they_o must_v in_o memoriam_fw-la reducere_fw-la often_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n and_o bethink_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 15._o and_o faius_n 4._o but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v rather_o collect_v you_o gather_v you_o it_o be_v the_o inference_n of_o the_o conclusion_n from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n that_o we_o be_v certain_o dead_a by_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v c._n 3.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o conclude_v beza_n pareus_n 2._o dead_a to_o sin_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n some_o do_v interpret_v this_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v live_v to_o god_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v 3._o in_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n make_v this_o the_o sense_n to_o live_v in_o righteousness_n holiness_n peace_n be_v to_o live_v in_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v all_o these_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chrysostome_n he_o that_o have_v obtain_v christ_n have_v receive_v every_o virtue_n and_o grace_n with_o he_o 2._o gorrhan_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o severe_a part_n of_o christ_n life_n a_o example_n of_o so_o many_o degree_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n to_o his_o conception_n answer_v propositum_fw-la the_o purpose_n of_o new_a life_n to_o his_o nativity_n our_o regeneration_n to_o his_o death_n our_o labour_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n to_o his_o sepulture_n cessatio_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la the_o cease_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o resurrection_n answer_v nova_fw-la vita_fw-la iustorum_fw-la the_o new_a life_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o his_o asscention_n processus_fw-la virtâ—tum_fw-la our_o proceed_n in_o virtue_n to_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n gloria_fw-la beatorum_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n 3._o but_o here_o be_v more_o signify_v than_o a_o similitude_n or_o conformity_n to_o and_o a_o imitation_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n express_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_n unto_o god_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n christo_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la christ_n help_v we_o oecumen_fw-la christi_fw-la opere_fw-la by_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi per_fw-la christum_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n lyran._n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v galath_n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bucer_n pareus_n with_o other_o quest._n 17._o how_o sin_n be_v say_v not_o to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 12._o 1._o chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n observation_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o reign_a not_o of_o the_o tyrannize_a of_o sin_n the_o difference_n between_o which_o two_o be_v this_o the_o one_o be_v of_o necessity_n the_o other_o be_v voluntary_a he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o willing_o to_o submit_v themselves_o in_o obedience_n unto_o sin_n although_o it_o do_v play_v the_o tyrant_n in_o suggest_v evil_a thought_n and_o desire_n yet_o they_o shall_v resist_v they_o and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o have_v a_o peaceable_a kingdom_n to_o this_o purpose_n theodoret_n but_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n in_o man_n be_v a_o mere_a tyranny_n the_o kingdom_n proper_o in_o man_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o spirit_n because_o sin_n usurp_v upon_o they_o that_o by_o right_o be_v
evil_a but_o all_o good_a work_n be_v of_o grace_n for_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o and_o that_o even_o good_a work_n which_o be_v of_o grace_n be_v exclude_v the_o apostle_n show_v elsewhere_o ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v &c._n &c._n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v of_o himself_o for_o you_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o apostle_n indeed_o speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n but_o yet_o the_o rule_n be_v general_a that_o grace_n and_o work_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n can_v be_v match_v together_o for_o he_o prove_v election_n to_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n by_o his_o general_a axiom_n or_o proposition_n because_o that_o which_o be_v of_o grace_n can_v be_v of_o work_n and_o if_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n then_o everlasting_a life_n also_o which_o depend_v of_o our_o election_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o grace_n also_o argum._n 4._o that_o which_o be_v of_o work_n be_v by_o debt_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.4_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v not_o count_v by_o favour_n but_o by_o debt_n but_o god_n be_v indebt_v to_o no_o man_n therefore_o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o of_o work_n because_o it_o be_v not_o by_o debt_n answer_n pererius_n here_o answer_v by_o indistinction_n that_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a kind_n of_o merit_v the_o condigno_fw-la of_o worthiness_n the_o one_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a which_o presuppose_v no_o gift_n of_o grace_n whereof_o it_o depend_v such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v absolute_o meritorious_a ex_fw-la rigore_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la even_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o justice_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n to_o his_o humanity_n there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o merit_n ex_fw-la suppositione_n divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la upon_o the_o presupposal_n of_o divine_a grace_n so_o the_o work_n of_o man_n proceed_v of_o grace_n and_o their_o free_a will_n work_v together_o be_v merita_fw-la apud_fw-la deâ—â—â—_n merit_v with_o god_n like_v as_o natural_a thing_n though_o they_o have_v that_o virtue_n and_o activity_n from_o god_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o effect_n pere_n disput_n 10._o numer_n 53._o contra._n 1._o this_o answer_n overthrow_v itself_o for_o if_o man_n good_a work_n proceed_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n then_o can_v god_n be_v any_o way_n indebt_v for_o his_o own_o as_o david_n say_v 1._o chron._n 29.14_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o hand_n have_v we_o give_v thou_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 11.35_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v if_o then_o we_o may_v challenge_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o a_o debt_n by_o way_n of_o recompense_n we_o must_v first_o give_v unto_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n the_o natural_a cause_n have_v their_o virtue_n at_o once_o from_o god_n and_o then_o they_o afterward_o work_v according_a unto_o that_o nature_n and_o property_n wherewith_o they_o be_v once_o endue_v but_o in_o supernatural_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la actus_fw-la to_o every_o act_n as_o the_o horse_n when_o he_o go_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o his_o go_n but_o the_o order_n that_o direct_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o go_v in_o the_o way_n and_o of_o his_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n so_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o well_a do_n we_o concur_v indeed_o as_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o action_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o action_n be_v only_o from_o god_n 3._o god_n then_o be_v not_o indebt_v unto_o man_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n neither_o in_o justice_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o recompense_v we_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v another_o way_n indebt_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o so_o it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v which_o promise_v he_o make_v only_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o this_o point_n be_v touch_v also_o by_o pererius_n praesertius_fw-la vero_fw-la adiuncta_fw-la dei_fw-la promissione_n de_fw-la remunerandis_fw-la etc._n etc._n especial_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v adjoin_v for_o the_o reward_v of_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n in_o regard_n of_o this_o promise_n we_o grant_v which_o be_v mere_o of_o grace_n not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n the_o lord_n work_v himself_o a_o voluntary_a debtor_n of_o eternal_a life_n argum._n 5._o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.18_o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v etc._n etc._n here_o he_o evident_o show_v that_o our_o work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a or_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n answer_n pererius_n here_o also_o thus_o distinguish_v that_o work_n may_v three_o way_n be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o natural_a cause_n as_o they_o proceed_v from_o man_n freewill_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v express_v and_o the_o time_n of_o continuance_n which_o be_v but_o temporal_a and_o for_o a_o time_n and_o three_o as_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o two_o first_o respect_n they_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o three_o convenientem_fw-la habent_fw-la proportionem_fw-la equalitatis_fw-la &_o dignitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o have_v a_o fit_a proportion_n of_o equality_n and_o worthiness_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n thus_o pere_n disput_n 11._o contra._n 1._o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n take_v away_o this_o distinction_n for_o the_o apostle_n v._n 17._o say_v if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v of_o such_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n as_o be_v endure_v for_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o without_o grace_n can_v suffer_v for_o christ_n therefore_o even_o good_a work_n as_o they_o proceed_v in_o we_o of_o grace_n be_v not_o meritorious_a or_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o good_a work_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v meritorious_a cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o they_o be_v not_o always_o and_o in_o all_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la the_o cause_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o life_n as_o in_o infant_n and_o in_o they_o which_o be_v of_o year_n though_o without_o good_a work_n they_o can_v be_v save_v yet_o good_a work_n be_v rather_o a_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n than_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 3._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n therefore_o in_o a_o merit_n there_o must_v four_o thing_n concur_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o free_a service_n which_o we_o otherwise_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v of_o our_o own_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v perfect_a 4._o it_o must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o reward_n but_o our_o work_n fail_v in_o all_o these_o 1._o we_o can_v perform_v nothing_o unto_o god_n but_o that_o we_o be_v already_o bind_v to_o do_v 2._o neither_o have_v we_o any_o good_a thing_n of_o our_o own_o which_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v 3._o and_o our_o best_a work_n be_v imperfect_a 4._o and_o between_o our_o temporal_a service_n and_o a_o everlasting_a reward_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n therefore_o we_o can_v merit_v see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o oer_o 79._o 6._o moral_a observation_n observ._n 1._o of_o perseverance_n v_o 4._o so_o we_o also_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n origen_n hence_o well_o collect_v that_o this_o newness_n of_o life_n semel_fw-la facta_fw-la non_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la once_o do_v suffice_v not_o ipsa_fw-la novitas_fw-la innovanda_fw-la est_fw-la this_o newness_n must_v still_o be_v renew_v from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 4.16_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o for_o as_o that_o which_o wax_v old_a be_v every_o day_n old_a and_o old_a so_o that_o which_o be_v new_a must_v continual_o be_v renew_v otherwise_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v new_a so_o that_o we_o must_v walk_v on_o still_o persevere_v and_o increase_v in_o this_o newness_n of_o life_n observ._n 2._o of_o the_o continual_a strife_n with_o sin_n v_o 13._o neither_o give_v your_o member_n weapon_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n of_o weapon_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o war_n in_o we_o some_o fight_n for_o sin_n and_o make_v their_o member_n weapon_n
4_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n or_o even_o so_o b.g._n you_o be_v make_v dead_a also_o or_o mortify_v be._n l.a._n dead_a b.g._n to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n in_o the_o body_n be._n t._n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o a_o other_o even_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v not_o rise_v l.t._n from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v fructify_v l._n bring_v forth_o fruit_n be._n b.g._n unto_o god_n 5_o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n infirmity_n t._n affection_n be._n lust_n b._n passion_n l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v l.b._n have_v force_n be._n g._n be_v effectual_a in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n 6_o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a not_o of_o death_n l._n or_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o b.g.t._n see_v the_o question_n follow_v upon_o this_o place_n wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n 7_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v let_v it_o not_o be_v gr._n yea_o i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n 8_o but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n b.g.t._n some_o read_v thus_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n be._n l._n see_v v_o 11._o follow_v for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a 9_o for_o i_o once_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v but_o i_o die_v 10_o and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n the_o same_o be_v find_v to_o be_v to_o i_o unto_o death_n 11_o for_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o deceive_v i_o and_o thereby_o fly_v i_o 12_o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a 13_o be_v that_o then_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unto_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o sin_n may_v appear_v wrought_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a l._n g._n t._n a._n some_o thus_o but_o sin_n be_v death_n unto_o i_o that_o sin_n may_v appear_v in_o work_v in_o i_o death_n by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be._n b._n that_o sin_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o the_o commandment_n 14_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n 15_o for_o what_o i_o work_v i_o acknowledge_v not_o allow_v not_o g._n understand_v not_o l._n for_o not_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v 16_o if_o i_o do_v then_o that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a 17_o now_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o work_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 18_o for_o i_o know_v that_o good_a dwell_v not_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n for_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o 19_o for_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._n 20_o now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o work_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 21_o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n l._n gr._n this_o law_n to_o be_v impose_v be._n by_o the_o law_n b._n ge._n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o see_v the_o question_n follow_v upon_o this_o verse_n 22_o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n 23_o but_o i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o law_n l._n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n 24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o this_o body_n of_o death_n be._n t._n the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n l._n b.g._n 25_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n then_o i_o myself_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o we_o be_v free_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o commend_v the_o law_n in_o itself_o and_o deliver_v it_o from_o all_o blame_n lay_v the_o imputation_n upon_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n where_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n this_o chapter_n than_o have_v three_o part_n 1._o he_o show_v how_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n to_o v_o 7._o 2._o he_o excuse_v and_o commend_v the_o law_n to_o v_o 14._o 3._o he_o show_v the_o infirmity_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o free_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o moral_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o irritation_n and_o provocation_n to_o sin_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o allegory_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n the_o proposition_n be_v contain_v v_o 1.2_o 3._o consist_v of_o three_o part_n like_v as_o the_o woman_n be_v 1._o free_a from_o her_o husband_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a v_o 2._o 2._o after_o his_o death_n she_o may_v take_v a_o other_o husband_n and_o therein_o be_v no_o adultress_n v_o 2._o 3._o the_o three_o be_v employ_v that_o she_o may_v also_o bring_v forth_o by_o a_o other_o the_o reddition_n follow_v which_o have_v three_o correspondent_a part_n so_o we_o be_v 1._o dead_a to_o the_o law_n 2._o we_o be_v marry_v to_o christ._n 3._o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o he_o v_o 4._o this_o last_o part_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o as_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n do_v fructify_v unto_o death_n v_o 5._o so_o we_o now_o be_v free_v shall_v fructify_v unto_o the_o spirit_n v_o 6._o 2._o then_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v v_o 5._o that_o the_o matron_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n hereupon_o two_o objection_n may_v arise_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n to_o both_o which_o he_o answer_v the_o first_o objection_n be_v propound_v v._n 7._o be_v the_o law_n sin_n then_o he_o answer_v 1._o in_o bring_v a_o reason_n from_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o law_n can_v be_v sin_n nor_o the_o cause_n thereof_o because_o it_o reveal_v and_o discover_v sin_n v_o 7._o 2._o he_o show_v how_o not_o the_o law_n but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n wrought_v concupiscence_n reviue_v in_o he_o deceive_v he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n slay_v he_o all_o which_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o in_o his_o own_o person_n v_o 8._o to_o v_o 12._o 3._o he_o show_v what_o the_o law_n be_v in_o itself_o just_a and_o holy_a v_o 12._o the_o second_o objection_n follow_v v_o 13._o that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a wrought_v death_n in_o he_o then_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o not_o the_o law_n but_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n wrought_v death_n 3._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o three_o part_n show_v first_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o v_o 24._o then_o the_o issue_n thereof_o v_o 24.25_o the_o combat_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o three_o degree_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o by_o sin_n be_v bring_v to_o do_v that_o evil_n which_o he_o will_v not_o where_o he_o show_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o law_n command_v and_o his_o will_n consent_v and_o sin_n overrule_a he_o and_o his_o flesh_n obey_v v_o 14._o to_o v_o 18._o 2._o the_o next_o degree_n be_v that_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o sin_n from_o do_v the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v this_o be_v pround_v v._n 18._o then_o prove_v by_o the_o contrary_a effect_n v_o 19_o and_o by_o the_o contrary_a cause_n the_o law_n move_v to_o good_a whereunto_o he_o consent_v and_o sin_n hinder_v he_o v_o 20.21_o 3._o the_o three_o degree_n consist_v in_o
neither_o heat_n nor_o motion_n the_o light_n thereof_o shall_v be_v increase_v sevenfold_a isay._n 30.28_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o world_n lightsome_a but_o give_v no_o heat_n as_o the_o glister_a and_o shine_v precious_a star_n 5._o and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v serve_v then_o to_o be_v a_o habitation_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 1._o thes._n 4.17_o and_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o continual_a sight_n of_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o praise_n and_o magnify_v their_o glorious_a creator_n concern_v the_o earth_n it_o shall_v serve_v also_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o bless_a for_o although_o now_o the_o heaven_n only_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n heb._n 8.1_o yet_o both_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v then_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o saint_n peter_n evident_o speak_v 2._o epist_n 10.13_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o righteous_a as_o bucanus_n well_o interprete_v bucan_n loc_n 39_o qu._n 17._o and_o origen_n collect_v as_o much_o out_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n matth._n 5._o that_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n sed_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la speranda_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la arida_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la erit_fw-la mansuetorum_fw-la terra_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o a_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o not_o this_o which_o be_v call_v the_o dry_a land_n and_o be_v see_v of_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o meek_a which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o blessedness_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o earth_n augustine_n also_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 16._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o then_o the_o element_n as_o they_o have_v here_o corruptible_a quality_n meet_v for_o our_o corruptible_a body_n so_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o incorruptible_a quality_n agreeable_a to_o incorruptible_a body_n but_o this_o agreement_n need_v not_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o converse_v where_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o new_a element_n be_v reason_n also_o give_v as_o much_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v there_o triumph_v and_o praise_n god_n where_o before_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o afflict_a and_o god_n be_v dishonour_v but_o pet._n martyr_n object_v that_o place_n 1._o thes._n 4.17_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o the_o saint_n follow_v the_o lamb_n whethersoever_o he_o go_v revel_v 14.4_o shall_v visit_v the_o earth_n also_o and_o shall_v go_v and_o come_v as_o it_o please_v god_n as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v qu._n 32.5_o but_o herein_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o bold_a to_o wade_v without_o ground_n how_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v dispose_v of_o whether_o some_o to_o heaven_n some_o to_o the_o earth_n whether_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v sometime_o in_o heaven_n sometime_o in_o earth_n or_o how_o else_o as_o it_o please_v god_n we_o leave_v these_o as_o great_a mystery_n not_o reveal_v but_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 3._o now_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v show_v what_o creature_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o here_o we_o affirm_v this_o as_o most_o probable_a though_o thereof_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n as_o fowl_n beast_n fish_n shall_v then_o cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o of_o which_o assertion_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n 1._o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la condita_fw-la these_o creature_n be_v not_o create_v for_o immortality_n as_o the_o rest_n which_o shall_v then_o remain_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n sun_n and_o moon_n not_o that_o they_o be_v ad_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la facâ—a_fw-la make_v by_o their_o constitution_n apt_a unto_o immortality_n as_o schoolman_n give_v instance_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o simple_a body_n without_o quality_n one_o repugnant_a to_o another_o for_o as_o pet._n martyr_n well_o observe_v immortality_n be_v the_o frank_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o it_o dependenth_fw-mi not_o à _fw-fr vinaturae_fw-la from_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n for_o natural_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o they_o have_v a_o beginning_n so_o they_o must_v have_v a_o end_n but_o in_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n these_o creature_n which_o shall_v remain_v be_v create_v of_o god_n to_o immortality_n so_o be_v not_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n bucan_n loc_n 37._o qu._n 8._o 2._o those_o creature_n only_o beside_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v which_o shall_v immediate_o pass_v from_o their_o corruptible_a state_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n v_o 21._o and_o therefore_o the_o creature_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o woman_n travail_v with_o child_n till_o she_o be_v deliver_v v_o 22._o but_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n after_o they_o be_v dissolve_v do_v not_o enter_v to_o glory_n they_o fall_v unto_o corruption_n and_o their_o life_n and_o spirit_n be_v extinguish_v with_o they_o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o continue_v the_o same_o shall_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o corruption_n receive_v a_o glorious_a liberty_n wherein_o appear_v the_o equity_n also_o of_o god_n that_o those_o creature_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v subdue_v unto_o vanity_n for_o man_n cause_n as_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o liberty_n with_o man_n rather_o than_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v but_o a_o while_n under_o this_o servitude_n of_o corruption_n because_o their_o time_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o short_a they_o be_v renew_v and_o multiply_v by_o continual_a generation_n 3._o if_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v then_o either_o the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o as_o the_o same_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n new_o create_v but_o not_o of_o the_o first_o for_o the_o part_n of_o those_o creature_n die_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o their_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n bucan_n loc_n 37._o qu._n 8._o nor_o the_o second_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v no_o new_a creation_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o restitution_n and_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o of_o creation_n act._n 3.21_o so_o pet._n martyr_n define_v solos_fw-la homines_fw-la excitandot_n à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la that_o man_n only_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a though_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v of_o the_o other_o whether_o any_o of_o those_o kind_n of_o creature_n shall_v still_o continue_v 4._o pet._n martyr_n have_v this_o say_n that_o no_o kind_n of_o creature_n shall_v remain_v nisi_fw-la opus_fw-la aliquod_fw-la habuterâ—_n sunt_fw-la unless_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o service_n or_o work_v for_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n to_o constitute_v any_o thing_n quod_fw-la omnino_fw-la sit_fw-la otiosum_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v altogether_o idle_a etc._n etc._n then_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o these_o creature_n which_o now_o serve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n as_o for_o his_o profit_n in_o feed_v clothe_v carrying_z labour_a or_o for_o his_o pleasure_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o 5._o and_o further_o nulla_fw-la promissio_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v concern_v those_o creature_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o then_o remain_v gualther_n but_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a herein_o certain_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v determine_v and_o we_o may_v here_o safe_o profess_v with_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n se_fw-la nec_fw-la scire_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n sacris_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la meminerit_fw-la legisse_fw-la that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o he_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v read_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o this_o question_n what_o
predestination_n to_o be_v praeparatio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la a_o preparation_n and_o appoint_v of_o grace_n 2._o predestination_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o end_n but_o of_o the_o mean_n tend_v thereunto_o as_o the_o elect_n be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v call_v justify_v adopt_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o end_n glorify_v as_o ephes._n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o v_o 5._o he_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o part_n of_o predestination_n which_o decree_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o elect_a to_o salvation_n be_v proper_o call_v ordination_n as_o act._n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n believe_v the_o mean_n unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v faith_n fall_v under_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 4._o concern_v election_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o some_o think_v that_o it_o follow_v predestination_n in_o order_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o with_o god_n these_o be_v no_o distinction_n or_o time_n and_o order_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o bucanus_n loc_fw-fr 36._o quest_n 3._o but_o it_o rather_o go_v before_o as_o the_o apostle_n first_o say_v ephes._n 4.1_o 4._o he_o choose_v or_o elect_v we_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a than_o he_o say_v v_o 5._o who_o predestinate_a we_o etc._n etc._n and_o v_o 11._o in_o who_o also_o we_o be_v elect_v be_v predestinate_a for_o first_o the_o person_n be_v elect_v and_o then_o the_o thing_n be_v decree_v which_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o the_o elect_a namely_o eternal_a life_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v accompany_v it_o by_o election_n than_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v sort_v out_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v ephes._n 1.11_o we_o be_v sort_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o this_o then_o be_v the_o order_n first_o there_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o general_a to_o glorify_v his_o name_n in_o save_v some_o 2._o then_o he_o forsee_v like_v and_o approve_v a_o certain_a number_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n who_o he_o choose_v out_o elect_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n then_o he_o do_v predestine_v they_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o ordain_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o life_n quest._n 50._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 31._o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 1._o this_o word_n if_o be_v not_o dubitantis_fw-la but_o ratiocinantis_fw-la a_o word_n of_o doubt_v but_o of_o reason_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n as_o augustin_n serm_n 16._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la have_v reference_n here_o to_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v call_v justify_v glorify_v with_o they_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v origen_n who_o pareus_n follow_v put_v this_o back_n to_o all_o before_o allege_v in_o this_o chapter_n as_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o rehearse_v the_o rest_n if_o god_n be_v thus_o with_o we_o how_o can_v we_o miscarry_v so_o also_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n follow_v augustine_n god_n be_v with_o we_o praedestinando_fw-la non_fw-la existentes_fw-la vocando_fw-la aversos_fw-la mortificando_fw-la peccatores_fw-la glorificando_fw-la mortales_fw-la in_o predestinate_v we_o when_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o in_o call_v of_o we_o be_v stranger_n mortify_v we_o be_v sinner_n in_o glorifiy_v of_o we_o be_v mortal_a 2._o origen_n here_o also_o well_o observe_v that_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o have_v many_o adversary_n but_o they_o can_v prevail_v against_o we_o so_o also_o chrysostome_n contra_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o world_n be_v against_o we_o people_n tyrant_n yea_o our_o own_o kindred_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hurt_v we_o that_o will_v they_o will_v they_o causa_fw-la sint_fw-la nobis_fw-la coronarum_fw-la they_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a crown_n chrysostome_n here_o further_o note_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a quam_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la poterit_fw-la qui_fw-la diademate_n conspicuus_fw-la which_o yet_o he_o can_v have_v that_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n for_o he_o have_v many_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o barbarous_a and_o other_o yea_o many_o of_o his_o own_o rebellious_a subject_n but_o against_o the_o faithful_a none_o can_v stand_v or_o prevail_v quest._n 51._o of_o those_o word_n v_o 32._o which_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n 1._o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n his_o only_a son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n not_o any_o of_o his_o adoptive_a son_n such_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v who_o the_o apostle_n before_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n origen_n and_o this_o set_v forth_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o dear_a thing_n unto_o he_o as_o abraham_n obedience_n be_v commend_v in_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a at_o god_n commandment_n to_o have_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n izaak_n martyr_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v more_o to_o say_v he_o spare_v not_o than_o he_o give_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o spare_v not_o his_o great_a treasure_n for_o our_o redemption_n bucer_n as_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o spare_v his_o treasure_n to_o redeem_v the_o christian_n captive_n with_o the_o persian_n which_o turn_v to_o his_o ruin_n 3._o but_o give_v or_o deliver_v he_o 1._o god_n give_v his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n also_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o both_o of_o love_n judas_n also_o deliver_v he_o up_o in_o betray_v he_o but_o of_o malice_n habebit_fw-la ille_fw-la mercedem_fw-la malitiae_fw-la christus_fw-la laudem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o malice_n and_o christ_n the_o praise_n of_o mercy_n gloss_n ordinar_n 2._o and_o this_o set_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o more_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la sed_fw-la occisioni_fw-la tradidit_fw-la that_o god_n give_v not_o his_o son_n simple_o but_o unto_o slaughter_n chrysost._n 3._o and_o he_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la pro_fw-la sanctis_fw-la &_o maguis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la minimis_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o only_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o great_a one_o but_o even_o for_o the_o lest_o origen_n etiam_fw-la pro_fw-la vilibus_fw-la ingratis_fw-la quin_fw-la &_o inimicis_fw-la yea_o for_o vile_a person_n unthankful_a yea_o his_o enemy_n chrysost._n but_o the_o apostle_n put_v in_o this_o limitation_n for_o we_o all_o that_o be_v which_o believe_v christ_n redemption_n be_v sufficient_a mille_fw-la mundis_fw-la redimendis_fw-la to_o redeem_v a_o thousand_o world_n if_o they_o have_v grace_n to_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v only_o available_a for_o the_o faithful_a pareus_n as_o origen_n say_v he_o be_v give_v pro_fw-la minimis_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la even_o for_o the_o lest_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 4._o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_o give_v which_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o free_o of_o god_n without_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o we_o pareus_n 2._o all_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o with_o christ_n both_o because_o in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o that_o he_o which_o have_v christ_n have_v all_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n he_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v all_o thing_n as_o also_o because_o christ_n be_v make_v heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o we_o together_o with_o he_o be_v also_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n origen_n quid_fw-la de_fw-la opibus_fw-la dubitas_fw-la cum_fw-la herum_fw-la habeas_fw-la what_o need_v thou_o doubt_v of_o riches_n have_v the_o master_n and_o lord_n himself_o chrysost._n all_o thing_n superior_a a_o ad_fw-la fruendum_fw-la equalia_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la ad_fw-la convivendum_fw-la inferiora_fw-la ad_fw-la dominandun_v both_o thing_n superior_a as_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v thing_n equal_a as_o the_o angel_n to_o live_v with_o and_o inferior_a to_o have_v rule_n over_o they_o gloss_n ordin_fw-fr in_o the_o present_a righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a gloss_n interl_n 3._o and_o as_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o treasure_n and_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o so_o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 3.22_o thing_n present_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v all_o you_o and_o you_o christ_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o free_o
the_o perfection_n of_o the_o part_n because_o regeneration_n be_v both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o not_o perfectione_n graduum_fw-la by_o the_o perfection_n of_o degree_n for_o so_o it_o be_v only_o begin_v here_o and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o next_o life_n 2._o and_o sanctification_n follow_v after_o justification_n and_o so_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o for_o first_o we_o be_v justify_v then_o sanctify_v controv._n 7._o that_o not_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o spiritual_a v_o 11._o 1._o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v the_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o spiritual_a communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n whereof_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v not_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o romanist_n hold_v wherewith_o to_o the_o same_o end_n they_o housle_v the_o sick_a that_o be_v in_o our_o body_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n even_o without_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o sufficient_a unto_o life_n whereof_o our_o bless_a saviour_n treat_v joh._n 5.4_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v but_o of_o his_o spiritual_a for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o yet_o institute_v 2._o and_o that_o the_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a receive_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o possible_a neither_o yet_o requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n do_v evident_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o father_n that_o die_v before_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a can_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n and_o yet_o they_o die_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o infant_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n martyr_n controv._n 8._o against_o merit_n v_o 12._o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o part_n the_o apostle_n suppress_v as_o be_v evident_a enough_o of_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o other_o 1._o it_o be_v manifest_a then_o that_o whosoever_o service_n we_o do_v perform_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v ex_fw-la debito_fw-la a_o due_a debt_n we_o be_v indebt_v to_o god_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o our_o creation_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o these_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v set_v forth_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n all_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v perform_v he_o faithful_a service_n 3._o and_o likewise_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n promise_v in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o the_o apostle_n touch_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n 2._o if_o then_o whatsoever_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n we_o do_v but_o our_o bind_a duty_n then_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o merit_n for_o ourselves_o much_o less_o for_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o supererogation_n for_o other_o as_o the_o romanist_n hold_v and_o teach_v for_o debitum_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la debt_n and_o merit_n do_v one_o take_v away_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 4.5_o and_o whatsoever_o work_v we_o do_v they_o be_v either_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n if_o after_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v sinful_a if_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o duty_n 3._o but_o they_o will_v think_v here_o to_o help_v themselves_o by_o a_o distinction_n that_o though_o our_o work_n merit_v not_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n yet_o they_o merit_v ex_fw-la acceptatione_n divina_fw-la through_o the_o divine_a acceptance_n etc._n etc._n god_n indeed_o accept_v of_o our_o good_a work_n in_o christ_n yet_o not_o as_o merit_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o so_o in_o mercy_n reward_v they_o controv._n 9_o whether_o in_o this_o life_n one_o by_o faith_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n v_o 16._o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v unfallible_a yet_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o certainty_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o they_o say_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a good_a motion_n comfort_n and_o contentment_n of_o spirit_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v daily_o feel_v more_o and_o more_o etc._n etc._n rhemist_n annot_n and_o pererius_n it_o be_v but_o gustus_fw-la quidum_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o taste_n of_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o consent_v unto_o thomas_n who_o thus_o interprete_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v câ—â—iecturalem_fw-la perswasionem_fw-la a_o conjectural_a persuasion_n but_o infallibilis_fw-la certitudo_fw-la a_o infallible_a certainty_n can_v be_v have_v citra_fw-la specialem_fw-la dei_fw-la revelationem_fw-la without_o the_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o thomas_n thus_o argue_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v either_o by_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o some_o that_o they_o be_v save_v or_o a_o man_n may_v know_v somewhat_o in_o himself_o and_o that_o two_o way_n certain_o or_o coniectural_o a_o thing_n be_v certain_o know_v by_o the_o principle_n thereof_o as_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o grace_n but_o because_o god_n can_v perfect_o be_v know_v none_o can_v attain_v unto_o this_o certainty_n the_o conjectural_a knowledge_n be_v by_o sign_n and_o effect_n as_o when_o a_o man_n do_v persuade_v himself_o that_o because_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o contemn_v the_o world_n he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v 2._o pererius_n add_v this_o reason_n four_o way_n may_v a_o thing_n certain_o be_v know_v per_fw-la lumen_fw-la naturale_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o the_o understandings_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o special_a revelation_n per_fw-la lumen_fw-la fidei_fw-la infusa_fw-la by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n infuse_v but_o by_o none_o of_o these_o can_v one_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n not_o by_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n nor_o by_o the_o second_o for_o then_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n shall_v have_v this_o assurance_n neither_o have_v every_o christian_a the_o three_o which_o be_v by_o special_a revelation_n neither_o by_o the_o four_o can_v it_o be_v attain_v unto_o for_o that_o persuasion_n rise_v of_o two_o proposition_n the_o one_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n the_o other_o collect_v out_o of_o that_o by_o some_o natural_a evidence_n and_o experience_n as_o faith_n reach_v we_o that_o all_o which_o be_v true_o contrite_a and_o penitent_a shall_v be_v save_v than_o one_o out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n infer_v but_o i_o be_o contrite_a and_o penitent_a ergo_fw-la but_o this_o experience_n be_v uncertain_a because_o that_o many_o action_n proceed_v from_o a_o man_n himself_o may_v carry_v some_o semblance_n of_o those_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o man_n may_v have_v many_o sin_n which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o so_o can_v repent_v he_o of_o they_o contra._n 1._o to_o thomas_n argument_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o two_o way_n be_v a_o faithful_a man_n persuade_v and_o make_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n both_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v such_o testimony_n and_o assurance_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o 2._o though_o god_n can_v here_o be_v perfect_o know_v yet_o so_o much_o be_v know_v of_o god_n as_o may_v make_v a_o man_n sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n as_o we_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o
exasperate_a they_o with_o rigorous_a speech_n so_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v use_v such_o moderation_n that_o neither_o in_o their_o silence_n and_o forbear_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o shall_v incur_v the_o just_a suspicion_n of_o flattery_n nor_o yet_o in_o their_o sharp_a invective_n against_o those_o who_o they_o do_v reprove_v they_o shall_v be_v just_o blame_v for_o their_o undiscrete_a severity_n mar._n doct._n 3._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n v_o 5._o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o etc._n etc._n 1._o christ_n be_v god_n because_o the_o apostle_n swear_v by_o his_o name_n v_o 1._o and_o he_o be_v call_v god_n bless_v over_o all_o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o be_v also_o perfect_a man_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o yet_o these_o two_o nature_n concur_v to_o make_v but_o one_o person_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n doct._n 4._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o divine_a promise_n v_o 8._o child_n of_o promise_n etc._n etc._n some_o promise_n be_v general_a to_o all_o as_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v destroy_v with_o water_n that_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n as_o seed_v time_n and_o harvest_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v continue_v or_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v either_o concern_v thing_n temporal_a comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v meet_a and_o convenient_a or_o spiritual_a which_o be_v either_o peculiar_a unto_o some_o special_a calling_n as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n knowledge_n of_o secret_n elocution_n and_o utterance_n to_o the_o apostle_n or_o general_a belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o same_o external_a as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o internal_a as_o of_o faith_n hope_n justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o spirivall_n and_o special_a promise_n which_o be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o those_o time_n by_o temporal_a blessing_n doct._n 5._o of_o election_n v_o 11._o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n etc._n etc._n concern_v election_n these_o point_n be_v hence_o conclude_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v decree_v some_o to_o be_v elect_v unto_o salvation_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o some_o in_o bring_v they_o unto_o glory_n 3._o that_o the_o free_a and_o gracious_a purpose_n of_o god_n be_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n without_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o work_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o immutable_a 5._o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n c._n 8.30_o who_o he_o predestine_v they_o he_o call_v etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o end_n two_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o mercy_n doct._n 6._o of_o reprobation_n v_o 18._o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v concern_v reprobation_n these_o point_n also_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o 1._o that_o some_o be_v reprobate_a from_o the_o beginning_n as_o god_n hate_v esau_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 2._o what_o reprobation_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o leave_v some_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o corruption_n and_o in_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v damn_v for_o their_o sin_n 3._o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v some_o in_o their_o natural_a corruption_n 4._o the_o effect_n be_v desertion_n harden_v of_o heart_n the_o subtraction_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o end_n the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v more_o hereof_o among_o the_o controv._n follow_v doct._n 7._o of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n v_o 33._o rock_n of_o offence_n 1._o a_o scandal_n be_v any_o thing_n do_v or_o say_v whereby_o one_o be_v make_v the_o worse_a either_o of_o himself_o or_o by_o some_o accident_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n give_v just_o or_o unjust_o take_v as_o the_o offence_n at_o christ_n be_v take_v and_o not_o give_v 3._o the_o cause_n of_o offence_n be_v first_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n concur_v there_o withal_o as_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o own_o blindness_n stumble_v at_o christ_n and_o receive_v that_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o unbelief_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o that_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n v_o 5._o of_o who_o come_v the_o father_n 1._o though_o the_o jew_n may_v allege_v that_o they_o have_v the_o father_n yea_o they_o can_v show_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o high_a priest_n from_o aaron_n until_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o not_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o romanist_n plead_v for_o themselves_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n do_v but_o build_v upon_o a_o weak_a ground_n unless_o they_o can_v also_o show_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n together_o with_o a_o outward_a succession_n of_o person_n and_o pace_n 2._o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o melchisedech_n without_o any_o such_o continue_a succession_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v show_v no_o succession_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o these_o time_n where_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o church_n deform_v to_o expect_v a_o local_a succession_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o religion_n 3._o yet_o the_o succession_n of_o godly_a bishop_n be_v much_o to_o be_v account_v of_o where_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v continue_v withal_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n do_v the_o father_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n augustinae_fw-la ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o christian_a bishop_n who_o transmit_v unto_o their_o successor_n true_a and_o find_v doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o place_n see_v more_o of_o succession_n synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 20._o 2._o controv._n against_o the_o old_a heretic_n the_o manichee_n arrian_n nestorian_n confute_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o v._n 1._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o who_o come_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o manichee_n be_v confute_v which_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v any_o true_a flesh_n but_o only_o in_o show_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o the_o israelite_n concern_v the_o flesh_n he_o therefore_o have_v true_a 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o take_v his_o nature_n of_o they_o likewise_o their_o heresy_n be_v confute_v that_o think_v christ_n bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n and_o take_v it_o not_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v of_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o arrian_n also_o be_v confute_v who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n but_o only_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o as_o athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la epictet_n urge_v this_o place_n against_o those_o which_o deny_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n so_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la hilar._n lib._n de_fw-la trinit_fw-la theophylact_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v allege_v it_o against_o those_o which_o impugn_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o nestorian_n also_o which_o deny_v the_o unite_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n but_o only_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v by_o grace_n be_v here_o refell_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v of_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v god_n above_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o apply_v this_o place_n against_o such_o a_o like_a heresy_n of_o those_o which_o divide_v jesus_n from_o christ_n and_o affirm_v jesus_n to_o be_v one_o and_o christ_n a_o other_o 3._o controv._n against_o the_o profane_a and_o impious_a collection_n of_o eniedinus_fw-la and_o socinus_n late_a heretic_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n these_o two_o forename_a heretic_n contend_v by_o their_o impious_a cavil_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n divine_a nature_n be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n 1._o this_o phrase_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o be_v always_o in_o scripture_n give_v unto_o god_n the_o
father_n as_o rom._n 1.23_o 2._o cor._n 1.3_o and_o 11.31_o 2._o not_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n be_v consequent_o that_o chief_a and_o great_a god_n 3._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o all_o that_o be_v man_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n of_o all_o not_o over_o all_o whatsoever_o 4._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o all_o with_o a_o limitation_n for_o he_o be_v not_o over_o he_o that_o have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o 1._o cor._n 15.27_o 5._o and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v over_o all_o he_o have_v it_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o of_o gift_n philip._n 2.9_o contra._n erasmus_n seem_v first_o to_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o these_o new-fangled_a dogmatist_n who_o likewise_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n think_v this_o scripture_n not_o so_o fit_a to_o prove_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n add_v that_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n see_v there_o be_v more_o direct_a place_n to_o prove_v christ_n godhead_n by_o but_o pet._n martyr_n here_o answer_v well_o non_fw-la convenit_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la armamentarium_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la exhauriatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o the_o armoury_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v without_o cause_n be_v diminish_v see_v the_o father_n as_o origen_n chrysost_n theophylact_n cyprian_n cont_n lord_n lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o hilarius_n in_o psal._n 122._o do_v all_o allege_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n deity_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v wrestle_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n their_o cavil_n be_v thus_o answer_v 1._o where_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o the_o son_n be_v not_o exclude_v and_o in_o some_o place_n christ_n be_v say_v express_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o as_o matth._n 21.9_o bless_a be_v be_v that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o the_o creator_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o christ_n be_v include_v by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v joh._n 1._o coloss._n 1._o 2._o he_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n over_o all_o as_o christ_n here_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o chief_a and_o great_a god_n 3._o some_o indeed_o read_v super_fw-la omne_fw-la over_o all_o thing_n as_o origen_n the_o syrian_a and_o latin_a interpreter_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o place_n coloss._n 1.17_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o the_o apostle_n name_v both_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o so_o origen_n well_o expound_v he_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v power_n principality_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v name_v 4._o he_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o creature_n and_o above_o all_o as_o the_o father_n be_v above_o all_o and_o yet_o neither_o above_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n than_o be_v here_o except_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o non_fw-la post_fw-la patrem_fw-la ipse_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la he_o be_v not_o after_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o father_n origen_n 5._o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o he_o have_v it_o by_o gift_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v over_o all_o by_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n controv._n 4._o that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n do_v not_o sanctify_v or_o give_v grace_n chrysostome_n show_v here_o a_o fit_a analogy_n and_o resemblance_n between_o the_o birth_n of_o izaak_n oâ—_n sara_n by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n v_o 9_o and_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n in_o baptism_n the_o barren_a womb_n of_o sarah_n he_o liken_v to_o the_o water_n which_o of_o itself_o have_v no_o efficacy_n erat_fw-la uterni_fw-la ille_fw-la aqua_fw-la frigidior_fw-la propter_fw-la sterilitatem_fw-la &_o senectutem_fw-la that_o womb_n be_v more_o unapt_a for_o generation_n than_o water_n because_o of_o the_o barrenness_n and_o old_a age_n thereof_o like_v as_o then_o izaak_n be_v bear_v of_o that_o barren_a womb_n by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n ita_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la oportet_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la nasci_fw-la so_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n chrysostome_n who_o make_v the_o element_n of_o water_n of_o itself_o but_o a_o dead_a thing_n and_o like_v unto_o sarahs_n barren_a womb_n which_o can_v not_o have_v conceive_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 5.25_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n the_o water_n cleanse_v but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n this_o than_o overthrow_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 76._o controv._n 5._o against_o the_o vain_a observation_n of_o astrologer_n in_o cast_v of_o nativity_n v_o 10._o rebecca_n when_o she_o have_v conceive_v by_o one_o etc._n etc._n augustine_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n christian._n c._n 21._o by_o this_o scripture_n confute_v the_o folly_n of_o mathematician_n who_o in_o cast_v of_o man_n nativity_n do_v observe_v the_o aspect_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o so_o do_v calculate_v and_o conjecture_v of_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n for_o esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v bear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o parent_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v of_o diverse_a disposition_n and_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n controv._n 6._o that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o beeng_v in_o a_o former_a life_n before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o body_n it_o be_v origens_n error_n who_o therein_o do_v too_o much_o platonize_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o former_a life_n according_a to_o their_o work_n good_a or_o evil_n be_v according_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n but_o this_o error_n be_v evident_o convince_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o for_o esau_n and_o jacob_n have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v lyranus_fw-la add_v two_o other_o reason_n to_o convince_v this_o error_n 1._o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o other_o life_n before_o than_o the_o world_n be_v not_o create_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 1.1_o for_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o be_v and_o begin_v before_o 2._o and_o temporale_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la causa_fw-la aeterni_fw-la no_o temporal_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a the_o action_n then_o and_o work_v of_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n eternal_a will_n controv._n 7._o whether_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o work_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n this_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v maintain_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o pelagian_n sect_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o prosper_n and_o hilarius_n arelaten_v send_v to_o augustine_n and_o not_o much_o differ_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a expositor_n as_o theodoret_n in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n understandeth_v the_o purpose_n of_o man_n foresee_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o which_o he_o elect_v but_o the_o apostle_n evident_o call_v it_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o man_n chrysost._n and_o photius_n cite_v by_o oecumenius_n do_v here_o understand_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o where_o it_o be_v add_v according_a to_o election_n they_o say_v this_o election_n presuppose_v a_o difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o will_n foresee_v of_o god_n the_o late_a lutheran_n tread_v in_o the_o same_o steppesâ—_n who_o at_o the_o first_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n but_o now_o they_o have_v somewhat_o refine_v that_o assertion_n and_o their_o opinion_n now_o be_v fidem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la electionis_fw-la causam_fw-la meritoriam_fw-la sed_fw-la instrument_n alem_fw-la that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a but_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o election_n their_o argument_n be_v these_o 1._o argum._n photius_n thus_o reason_v electio_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la fit_n qui_fw-la aliqua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la differunt_fw-la election_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o those_o which_o differ_v in_o some_o thing_n god_n then_o do_v see_v some_o difference_n in_o they_o which_o he_o elect_v from_o other_o contra._n 1._o augustine_n at_o the_o first_o be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o this_o argument_n which_o make_v he_o devise_v a_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a
taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n v_o 32._o and_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o 3._o the_o conclusion_n consist_v 1._o of_o a_o exclamation_n with_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o unsearchable_a which_o be_v show_v 1._o by_o the_o secrecy_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o a_o creature_n v_o 34._o 2._o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n not_o provoke_v by_o any_o man_n give_v first_o unto_o he_o 3._o because_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o then_o follow_v the_o apostle_n vow_v and_o wish_v that_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n v_o 36._o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o of_o the_o scope_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n show_v out_o of_o isaiah_n how_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o obstinacy_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o gentile_n call_v now_o he_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o all_o general_o be_v not_o cast_v off_o but_o only_o the_o unbelever_n origen_n and_o so_o lest_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v despair_v and_o some_o may_v also_o have_v object_v as_o though_o hereby_o god_n promise_n to_o his_o people_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v of_o no_o effect_n he_o show_v this_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o be_v general_a par._n and_o this_o he_o do_v ne_fw-la insultarent_fw-la gentiles_n lest_o the_o gentile_n may_v have_v insult_v over_o the_o jew_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr 2._o so_o then_o partly_o to_o minister_v consolation_n to_o the_o jew_n bucer_n partly_o to_o repress_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n show_v three_o thing_n concern_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v not_o universalis_fw-la universal_a to_o v_o 11._o nor_o inutilitis_n unprofitable_a to_o v_o 25._o nor_o irrecuperabilis_fw-la irrecoverable_a from_o v_o 25._o to_o the_o end_n lyran._n 3._o and_o touch_v the_o first_o that_o their_o fall_n be_v not_o general_a he_o show_v first_o that_o all_o be_v not_o reject_v as_o by_o his_o own_o example_n then_o that_o some_o be_v assume_v as_o seven_o thousand_o be_v in_o elias_n day_n and_o yet_o some_o reject_v v_o 8.9_o gorrhan_n quest._n 2._o why_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n whereof_o he_o be_v v_o 1._o i_o also_o be_o a_o israelite_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n martyr_n think_v that_o saint_n paul_n will_v signify_v here_o that_o he_o be_v not_o obscure_o bear_v but_o of_o a_o noble_a tribe_n even_o of_o benjamin_n which_o come_v not_o of_o any_o of_o jacob_n handmaid_n but_o of_o rachel_n his_o principal_a wife_n and_o out_o of_o the_o which_o saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v choose_v 2._o tolet_n give_v a_o contrary_a reason_n that_o least_o saint_n paul_n calling_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o tribe_n he_o show_v he_o be_v of_o benjamin_n which_o be_v ultima_fw-la &_o minima_fw-la the_o last_o and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n 3._o the_o interlin_n gloss_n think_v it_o be_v add_v because_o mention_n be_v make_v next_o before_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o abraham_n by_o ishmael_n but_o this_o doubt_n be_v remove_v before_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o israelite_n 4._o gorrhan_n give_v this_o conjecture_n alludit_fw-la genus_fw-la operi_fw-la sequeti_fw-la s._n paul_n kindred_n and_o tribe_n be_v mention_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o work_n that_o follow_v for_o as_o rachel_n die_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o benjamin_n so_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o paul_n and_o as_o josephs_n cup_n be_v find_v in_o benjamin_n sack_n mouth_v so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n and_o as_o jacob_n say_v of_o benjamin_n gen._n 49._o that_o he_o be_v a_o wolf_n devour_v the_o prey_n so_o saint_n paul_n spoil_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o bring_v many_o as_o a_o pray_v unto_o christ._n 5._o but_o these_o collection_n be_v to_o curious_a s._n paul_n only_o hereby_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o nation_n not_o a_o proselyte_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o rehearse_v three_o of_o their_o principal_a father_n israel_n abraham_n benjamin_n pareus_n that_o his_o kindred_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v praeco_fw-la gratia_fw-la a_o preacher_n of_o grace_n bucer_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o reject_v quest._n 3._o how_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o that_o people_n who_o he_o know_v before_o v_o 2._o 1._o chrysostome_n take_v here_o god_n foreknowledge_n for_o his_o prescience_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v foresee_v the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v aptum_fw-la fore_fw-la fidem_fw-la recepturum_fw-la to_o be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o faith_n but_o herein_o the_o greek_n err_v in_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o man_n freewill_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n deduce_v from_o they_o that_o god_n prescience_n be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o elect_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o 1._o deut._n 7.7_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o they_o or_o choose_v they_o because_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v of_o his_o mere_a love_n choose_v they_o not_o for_o any_o respect_n unto_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o 2._o how_o can_v he_o foresee_v any_o goodness_n in_o they_o in_o who_o natural_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o evil_a 3._o and_o the_o lord_n here_o say_v v_o 4._o i_o have_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o their_o own_o will_n but_o to_o his_o own_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v so_o reserve_v 2._o some_o will_v have_v this_o understand_v comparative_o ipsum_fw-la praescivit_fw-la ante_fw-la gentes_fw-la god_n do_v foresee_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n before_o the_o gentile_n so_o oecumenius_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o priority_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o gentile_n but_o as_o beza_n well_o observe_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o vocation_n but_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o eternal_a predestination_n 3._o some_o interpret_v it_o thus_o which_o he_o know_v before_o that_o be_v have_v before_o enlarge_v with_o many_o excellent_a benefit_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o election_n before_o all_o time_n not_o of_o the_o collation_n of_o benefit_n in_o time_n ex_fw-la tolet_n annot_n 1._o 4._o wherefore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n prescience_n be_v take_v four_o way_n 1._o either_o large_o for_o his_o foresight_n whereby_o he_o see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n as_o peter_n say_v to_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 21.17_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o general_a prescience_n in_o god_n belong_v to_o his_o understanding_n rather_o than_o will_n and_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o thing_n for_o all_o that_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n know_v he_o decree_v not_o 2._o god_n prescience_n be_v take_v more_o strict_o for_o his_o foreknowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o decree_v to_o be_v both_o of_o good_a which_o he_o purpose_v to_o work_v and_o of_o evil_a which_o he_o purpose_v to_o permit_v and_o this_o prescience_n be_v practical_a the_o former_a be_v only_o speculative_a 3._o it_o be_v use_v yet_o in_o a_o more_o strict_a sense_n as_o when_o it_o signify_v the_o approbation_n and_o acceptance_n of_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a love_n as_o rom._n 8.29_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o predestinate_a and_o so_o praenoscere_fw-la be_v probare_fw-la to_o foreknow_v be_v to_o approve_v as_o origen_n say_v and_o so_o god_n prescience_n differ_v from_o election_n as_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n as_o it_o signify_v election_n and_o predestination_n itself_o and_o so_o augustine_n take_v it_o here_o praescivit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la he_o foreknow_v that_o be_v predestinate_a so_o also_o haymo_n lyranus_fw-la and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v who_o he_o know_v before_o ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la electum_fw-la amplexus_fw-la who_o he_o love_v and_o embrace_v be_v elect_v from_o the_o beginning_n beza_n and_o here_o the_o word_n praecognoscendi_fw-la of_o foreknow_v signify_v beneplacitum_fw-la the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o child_n calvin_n for_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o foresee_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o foreknow_v this_o signify_v a_o foreknowledge_n with_o
inconvenience_n that_o if_o grace_n be_v join_v with_o work_n than_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_v for_o if_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o assumption_n and_o second_o part_n he_o prove_v by_o a_o other_o absurdity_n for_o then_o grace_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o grace_n for_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n be_v give_v of_o debt_n not_o of_o favour_n as_o before_o the_o apostle_n reason_v c._n 4.4_o this_o clause_n than_o be_v neither_o impertinent_a nor_o yet_o superfluous_a 3._o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o diverse_a cavil_n 1._o the_o greek_a scholiast_n say_v that_o we_o need_v no_o work_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n sed_fw-la sola_fw-la voluntas_fw-la &_o mentis_fw-la intentio_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la the_o will_n and_o intention_n only_o of_o the_o mind_n be_v sufficient_a but_o i_o ask_v this_o will_n and_o intention_n whether_o it_o be_v god_n work_n or_o man_n if_o it_o be_v god_n work_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o then_o be_v it_o of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v man_n then_o be_v it_o a_o work_n but_o all_o work_n be_v here_o exclude_v 2._o beside_o this_o grace_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n infuse_v into_o and_o inherent_a in_o man_n as_o the_o romanist_n for_o than_o it_o be_v a_o work_n osiander_n but_o grace_n be_v here_o conceive_a to_o be_v subiective_a in_o deo_n in_o god_n as_o a_o subject_n as_o work_n be_v subiective_n in_o man_n as_o a_o subject_n 3._o ghorrans_n conceit_n here_o have_v no_o place_n that_o a_o work_n may_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o grace_n because_o it_o merit_v of_o grace_n for_o the_o very_a opposition_n between_o grace_n and_o work_v one_o exclude_v the_o other_o allow_v no_o such_o permission_n 4._o work_n and_o grace_n may_v stand_v together_o but_o not_o as_o joint_a cause_n but_o work_n must_v follow_v grace_n â—â—_o accepta_fw-la gratia_fw-la sit_fw-la inanis_fw-la that_o the_o grace_n receive_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a as_o origen_n say_v and_o though_o the_o reward_n follow_v work_n yet_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o grace_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o have_v appoint_v such_o a_o way_n and_o order_n that_o the_o faithful_a after_o they_o have_v wrought_v and_o labour_v shall_v be_v reward_v it_o be_v consecutio_fw-la &_o ordo_fw-la a_o thing_n that_o follow_v and_o a_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v not_o any_o merit_n mar._n 4._o though_o the_o apostle_n especial_o entreat_v here_o of_o election_n that_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n yet_o because_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v general_a ad_fw-la totam_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la rationem_fw-la extendi_fw-la debet_fw-la it_o must_v be_v extentend_v to_o the_o whole_a manner_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n calvin_n for_o as_o election_n be_v by_o grace_n not_o by_o work_n rom._n 9.11_o so_o our_o calling_n be_v by_o grace_n not_o by_o work_n 2._o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n our_o justification_n also_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n rom._n 3.24.28_o quest._n 8._o how_o it_o be_v say_v israel_n obtain_v not_o that_o he_o seek_v v_o 7._o the_o doubt_n be_v move_v because_o our_o b._n saviour_n say_v matth._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o answer_n be_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o seek_v god_n a_o lawful_a right_a and_o true_a seek_v of_o god_n wherein_o must_v be_v consider_v both_o the_o manner_n which_o must_v be_v faith_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o seek_v be_v not_o right_a which_o sail_v of_o either_o of_o these_o as_o the_o jew_n fail_v in_o both_o for_o they_o seek_v not_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n c._n 9.23_o and_o therefore_o miss_v of_o that_o which_o they_o seek_v for_o and_o beside_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n c._n 10._o 3._o that_o be_v they_o seek_v their_o own_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o not_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o fail_v of_o their_o desire_n 2._o like_o unto_o those_o be_v they_o which_o seek_v and_o follow_v christ_n joh._n 6._o but_o it_o be_v to_o have_v their_o belly_n fill_v and_o feed_v by_o he_o so_o saint_n james_n say_v c._n 4.3_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o on_o your_o lust_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n rebuke_v the_o old_a israelite_n they_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o sheep_n and_o bullock_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o because_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o hosh._n 5.6_o 3._o chrysostome_n somewhat_o otherwise_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o obtain_v not_o that_o they_o seek_v judaeus_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipse_fw-la repugnat_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o they_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o they_o reject_v it_o they_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v they_o will_v none_o of_o he_o like_v as_o wanton_a child_n that_o call_v for_o bread_n and_o when_o it_o be_v give_v they_o they_o cast_v it_o away_o quest._n 9_o of_o these_o word_n v_o 8._o as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v 1._o origen_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o word_n can_v no_o where_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a scripture_n ero_n hactenus_fw-la invenire_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la i_o can_v not_o find_v they_o out_o yet_o say_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n add_v these_o word_n of_o his_o own_o and_o follow_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v set_v this_o sentence_n before_o as_o it_o be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o write_v as_o it_o be_v here_o allege_v erasmus_n think_v that_o saint_n paul_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n isai._n 6.9_o as_o likewise_o he_o do_v act._n 28.27_o but_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n or_o compunction_n some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n cit_v not_o here_o any_o particular_a place_n but_o allude_v only_o unto_o the_o like_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n as_o c._n 19.14_o the_o lord_n have_v mingle_v among_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n ecclestic_a expos_fw-gr but_o that_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v apply_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o i_o subscribe_v rather_o to_o pareus_n and_o tolet_n who_o think_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o two_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n the_o first_o c._n 29.10_o the_o lord_n have_v cover_v you_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n the_o other_o part_n be_v find_v c._n 6.9_o 2._o but_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n both_o between_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o hebrew_n and_o between_o saint_n paul_n citation_n and_o the_o septuagint_n and_o between_o s._n paul_n allegation_n and_o the_o original_n 1._o the_o septuagint_n in_o that_o place_n isai._n 19.14_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v make_v they_o drink_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v he_o have_v cover_v of_o the_o word_n nasaph_n to_o hide_v or_o cover_v the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v give_v in_o the_o other_o place_n isai._n 6.9_o the_o original_n use_v the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n make_v their_o heart_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n the_o septuagint_n express_v it_o by_o the_o active_a apply_v it_o to_o the_o people_n they_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n and_o so_o do_v s._n luke_n cite_v it_o act._n 28.27_o and_o matth._n 13.16_o but_o saint_n paul_n refer_v it_o unto_o god_n he_o have_v give_v etc._n etc._n as_o joh._n 12.40_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o as_o pet._n martyr_n well_o observe_v quod_fw-la dei_fw-la imperio_fw-la fit_a à _fw-la deo_fw-la fieri_fw-la dicitur_fw-la that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n 3._o but_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n yet_o in_o the_o word_n tardemah_o slumber_n
plant_v in_o 2._o concern_v the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v graft_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o place_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n translate_v but_o erasmus_n refuse_v this_o read_n as_o ridiculous_a and_o will_v have_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o to_o be_v here_o redundant_fw-la and_o superfluous_a as_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v often_o in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o percussus_fw-la in_o gladio_fw-la smite_v in_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v it_o refer_v unto_o the_o olive_n into_o the_o which_o they_o be_v plant_v likewise_o some_o of_o our_o own_o interpreter_n read_v insicus_fw-la illis_fw-la graft_v into_o they_o bucer_n martyr_n but_o the_o other_o read_v be_v the_o better_a graft_v in_o for_o they_o for_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o branch_n break_v off_o and_o as_o yet_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o right_a olive_n tree_n lyranus_fw-la by_o in_o they_o understand_v the_o branch_n yet_o stand_v as_o the_o apostle_n into_o who_o the_o gentile_n be_v plant_v but_o plant_n be_v not_o proper_o graff_v into_o the_o branch_n but_o into_o the_o stock_n therefore_o the_o better_a sense_n be_v graft_v in_o for_o they_o in_o loco_fw-la factorum_fw-la in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o break_a branch_n so_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n tolet_n and_o of_o our_o writer_n beza_n faius_n pareus_n genevens_n or_o among_o they_o b._n 3._o be_v graft_v in_o the_o apostle_n show_v a_o threefold_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o gentile_n first_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n which_o be_v as_o branch_n break_v off_o than_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o root_n that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n lyran._n and_o make_v one_o church_n with_o they_o and_o thereby_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o farm_n of_o the_o olive_n which_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n gorrhan_n of_o the_o fatness_n of_o charity_n but_o rather_o general_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n lyran._n and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o the_o lord_n confer_v upon_o his_o church_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 63.3_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n etc._n etc._n pareus_n 4._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o jew_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o wild_a olive_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v ephes._n 2.3_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o ans._n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o original_a corruption_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o right_a olive_n because_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o believe_v parent_n to_o who_o the_o â—â—â—â—ise_n be_v make_v 5._o ambrose_n here_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o spiritual_a and_o external_a plant_n as_o origen_n also_o observe_v the_o same_o husbandman_n use_v to_o graft_v good_a plant_n into_o a_o sour_a stock_n not_o four_o and_o wild_a plant_n into_o a_o good_a stock_n but_o here_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o wild_a olive_n be_v plant_v into_o the_o true_a olive_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o apostle_n res_fw-la magis_fw-la causis_fw-la quam_fw-la causas_fw-la rebus_fw-la â—â—â—vit_fw-la do_v apply_v the_o thing_n unto_o his_o cause_n not_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o thing_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v his_o similitude_n origen_n quest._n 23._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o v_o 18._o boast_v not_o thyself_o against_o the_o branch_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o consequent_a or_o conclusion_n infer_v out_o of_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o the_o gentile_n consider_v their_o former_a state_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o a_o wild_a olive_n shall_v not_o insult_v against_o other_o which_o word_n beside_o this_o conclusion_n do_v include_v two_o secret_a reason_n against_o this_o rejoice_a 1._o because_o none_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 1.31_o gryneus_n 2._o ambrose_n note_v how_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n displease_v unto_o god_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o calamity_n and_o overthrow_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n shall_v offend_v god_n if_o they_o insult_v over_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o 1._o for_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n because_o the_o apostle_n pass_v from_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o root_n against_o the_o which_o the_o gentile_n rejoice_v not_o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o because_o he_o will_v afford_v unto_o the_o jew_n umbram_fw-la solatij_fw-la a_o certain_a shadow_n of_o comfort_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o he_o think_v that_o in_o word_n only_o he_o seem_v to_o allay_v their_o grief_n not_o in_o deed_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v double_a with_o his_o own_o nation_n in_o so_o serious_a a_o matter_n have_v make_v so_o solemn_a a_o protestation_n before_o c._n 9.1_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o 2._o gryneus_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o coherence_n the_o branch_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o shall_v imitate_v the_o root_n it_o lament_v for_o the_o branch_n which_o be_v break_v off_o and_o so_o shall_v they_o which_o be_v plant_v in_o but_o this_o rather_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o coherence_n if_o they_o shall_v insult_v against_o the_o branch_n they_o shall_v in_o a_o manner_n also_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o the_o root_n which_o bear_v those_o branch_n even_o against_o abraham_n the_o parent_n of_o the_o jew_n pareus_n 3._o this_o then_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o insult_v against_o the_o jew_n the_o branch_n for_o so_o consequent_o they_o shall_v insult_v against_o the_o root_n itself_o which_o be_v either_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o branch_n shall_v vaunt_v itself_o against_o the_o root_n that_o bear_v it_o or_o a_o uncomelie_a thing_n to_o insult_v against_o he_o from_o who_o thou_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a benefit_n as_o they_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o root_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fatness_n thereof_o 4._o this_o root_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v the_o gentile_n and_o not_o they_o the_o root_n because_o they_o have_v their_o conversion_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n from_o they_o lyranus_fw-la as_o our_o bl._n saviour_n say_v joh._n 4.22_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o jew_n may_v receive_v the_o ground_n of_o philosophy_n and_o of_o other_o art_n from_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n nor_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o root_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n root_v and_o ground_v in_o christ._n quest._n 24._o of_o those_o word_n v_o 22._o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o bountifulness_n 1._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o sense_n si_fw-la ea_fw-la feceris_fw-la if_o thou_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la fide_fw-la sola_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la for_o we_o have_v not_o need_v only_o of_o faith_n here_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v evident_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n and_o so_o osiander_n thereby_o understand_v clementiam_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o clemency_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o interlin_n gloss_n thus_o expound_v si_fw-la totum_fw-la des_fw-mi tribuas_fw-la if_o thou_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o god_n but_o here_o rather_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v for_o the_o effect_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o afterward_o v_o 31._o by_o mercy_n be_v understand_v faith_n give_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a v_o 23._o if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n 2._o if_o thou_o continue_v this_o neither_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o continue_v for_o all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v hence_o gather_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o not_o continue_v but_o these_o conditional_a speech_n be_v utter_v to_o work_v in_o the_o faithful_a a_o great_a care_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o carnal_a security_n 3._o or_o else_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v
in_o ezek._n hilar._n lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr trin._n so_o also_o haymo_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi tolet_n gorrhan_n lyran._n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o curious_a for_o this_o phrase_n by_o who_o be_v as_o well_o give_v unto_o the_o father_n 1._o cor._n 1.9_o as_o unto_o the_o son_n 4._o wherefore_o this_o clause_n of_o who_o through_o who_o and_o for_o who_o etc._n etc._n be_v better_a refer_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o chrysost._n interprete_v ipse_fw-la fecit_fw-la ipso_fw-la conservat_fw-la he_o make_v &_o he_o preserve_v all_o thing_n so_o also_o augustine_n as_o the_o ordin_fw-fr gloss_n cit_v he_o show_v how_o every_o one_o of_o these_o preposition_n of_o through_z for_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n by_o he_o as_o the_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o as_o the_o end_n and_o perfection_n thomas_n so_o all_o thing_n be_v à _fw-la seipso_fw-la nullo_fw-la alio_fw-la movente_fw-la from_o himself_o none_o other_o move_v he_o per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la nullo_fw-la alio_fw-la adiuvante_fw-la by_o himself_o none_o other_o help_v and_o propter_fw-la seipsum_fw-la only_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o gloss_n calvin_n 5._o whereas_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v in_o the_o three_o place_n in_fw-la ipso_fw-la in_o he_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ipsum_fw-la for_o he_o which_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v ordain_v for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o read_v chrysostome_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o of_o god_n prescience_n v_o 2._o god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n which_o he_o know_v before_o concern_v god_n prescience_n and_o foreknowledge_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n a_o prescience_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n before_o they_o be_v act._n 15.18_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n god_n know_v all_o his_o work_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o double_a kind_n of_o prescience_n one_o be_v cognationis_fw-la of_o knowledge_n only_o and_o speculative_a whereby_o he_o forsee_v only_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v or_o it_o be_v also_o approbationis_fw-la a_o prescience_n join_v with_o approbation_n and_o like_n which_o be_v also_o call_v practica_fw-la his_o practical_a prescience_n 3._o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o prescience_n in_o god_n which_o be_v join_v with_o his_o will_n and_o approbation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n the_o other_o be_v not_o 4._o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a for_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o can_v lie_v or_o be_v deceive_v whatsoever_o he_o forsee_v shall_v be_v shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v 5._o god_n prescience_n do_v not_o impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o such_o thing_n as_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n even_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o happen_v by_o chance_n be_v necessary_a necessitate_v infallibilitatis_fw-la by_o a_o infallible_a necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n prescience_n which_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n every_o thing_n remain_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n such_o thing_n as_o have_v necessary_a cause_n be_v foresee_v of_o god_n as_o necessary_a certain_a and_o definite_a such_o be_v the_o betray_n of_o christ_n by_o judas_n before_o so_o decree_v and_o determine_v of_o god_n act._n 13._o but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contingent_a and_o casual_a do_v so_o remain_v still_o in_o themselves_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n foresight_n be_v necessary_a as_o 1._o sam._n 23.11_o the_o lord_n answer_v david_n that_o if_o he_o stay_v still_o in_o keilah_n saul_n will_v come_v down_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o town_n will_v deliver_v he_o into_o saul_n hand_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n contingent_a conject_v all_o only_a and_o probable_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o david_n shall_v not_o stay_v there_o and_o so_o neither_o saul_n will_v come_v down_o 6._o god_n prescience_n and_o foreknowledge_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v from_o election_n and_o predestination_n either_o it_o signify_v the_o general_a prescience_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o the_o good_a which_o the_o lord_n himself_o decree_v to_o do_v or_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o decree_v to_o permit_v and_o so_o prescience_n differ_v from_o election_n as_o the_o whole_a from_o the_o part_n for_o election_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o god_n general_a prescience_n and_o providence_n or_o god_n prescience_n and_o foreknowledge_n be_v take_v for_o election_n itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o election_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n who_o he_o know_v before_o and_o three_o god_n foreknowledge_n signify_v his_o love_n and_o approbation_n of_o those_o who_o he_o elect_v as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o epist_n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o god_n foreknowledge_n differ_v from_o election_n as_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o love_n acceptance_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n doct._n 2._o god_n general_a promise_n or_o threaten_n must_v have_v a_o particular_a application_n v_o 1._o i_o demand_v then_o have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n god_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n a_o general_a complaint_n against_o israel_n all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a people_n which_o menace_v speech_n though_o general_o propound_v yet_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v general_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o cast_v off_o but_o only_o the_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a so_o likewise_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n do_v not_o concern_v all_o but_o only_o those_o which_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n and_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v before_o c._n 9.7.8_o doct._n 3._o against_o the_o old_a pagane_n name_n of_o day_n and_o month_n v_o 4._o which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o place_n 1._o king_n 19_o whence_o this_o be_v cite_v it_o be_v add_v further_o nor_o kiss_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n whereupon_o pet._n martyr_n observe_v that_o they_o do_v neither_o honour_n baal_n with_o the_o kiss_n of_o their_o mouth_n nor_o yet_o in_o name_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v call_v of_o the_o people_n baali_n that_o be_v my_o husband_n or_o lord_n but_o ishi_o mi_fw-mi vir_fw-la my_o man_n or_o husband_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v for_o i_o will_v take_v the_o name_n of_o baalam_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n hosh._n 2._o â—â—_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v indeed_o baal_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o husband_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o because_o they_o give_v that_o name_n to_o their_o idol_n the_o lord_n will_v none_o of_o it_o and_o so_o pet._n martyr_n infer_v further_a that_o he_o wonder_v how_o those_o pagan_a term_n of_o the_o month_n as_o march_v so_o call_v of_o mars_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o moonday_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o twesday_n of_o mars_n which_o planet_n the_o beathen_a make_v their_o god_n be_v at_o the_o first_o take_v up_o of_o the_o christian_n which_o may_v better_o save_v be_v lay_v down_o though_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o christian_n be_v new_o convert_v from_o pagan_a idolatry_n doct._n 4._o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o the_o diverse_a kind_n property_n and_o effect_n thereof_o v_o 6._o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n either_o signify_v his_o free_a love_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o grace_n love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v either_o eternal_a in_o his_o election_n before_o the_o world_n be_v or_o temporal_a in_o the_o actual_a vocation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o this_o grace_n be_v either_o praeveâ—â—â—â—â—_n a_o prevent_a grace_n whereby_o he_o call_v and_o convert_v as_o psal._n 59.10_o my_o merciful_a god_n will_v prevent_v i_o or_o it_o
haec_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o true_a renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o prefer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o our_o own_o etc._n etc._n and_o beza_n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v you_o transform_v etc._n etc._n and_o do_v your_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v what_o god_n will_v be_v etc._n etc._n that_o like_a as_o they_o which_o fashion_n themselves_o to_o the_o world_n follow_v the_o will_n thereof_o so_o you_o shall_v transform_v yourselves_o by_o the_o newene_n of_o your_o mind_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a so_o this_o be_v add_v both_o as_o a_o principal_a part_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o renovation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n also_o thereof_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o more_o perfect_a know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 9.17_o if_o any_o man_n do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o may_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o he_o neither_o mean_v a_o curious_a probation_n to_o try_v whether_o a_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o not_o for_o this_o be_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a 2._o neither_o be_v it_o take_v only_o for_o to_o search_v and_o consider_v for_o a_o man_n can_v be_v renew_v at_o all_o that_o have_v not_o already_o search_v out_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n 3._o not_o yet_o do_v we_o understand_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o many_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v do_v know_v god_n will_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o as_o the_o apostle_n c._n 2._o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o teach_v the_o law_n to_o other_o and_o not_o know_v it_o themselves_o 4._o nor_o yet_o do_v it_o signify_v only_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n as_o the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n and_o lyranus_fw-la for_o he_o that_o be_v renew_v can_v but_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 5._o but_o this_o probation_n signify_v a_o discern_a with_o judgement_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v phil._n 1.10_o that_o you_o may_v discern_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o perfect_a taste_n discern_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o meat_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a 1._o concern_v the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n some_o will_v not_o have_v these_o epithet_n good_a perfect_a acceptable_a to_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o cause_n before_o go_v as_o to_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o their_o body_n a_o live_a service_n not_o to_o fashion_v themselves_o to_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o mind_n all_o this_o be_v good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a so_o augustine_n epist_n 85._o and_o ambrose_n some_o do_v make_v it_o a_o absolute_a sentence_n by_o itself_o add_v the_o conjunction_n and_o and_o what_o be_v good_a acceptable_a perfect_a etc._n etc._n bucer_n but_o the_o usual_a read_n be_v the_o best_a which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a follow_v to_o make_v these_o three_o epithet_n and_o attribute_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o also_o read_v clemens_n lib._n 2._o stromat_fw-la basil_n regul_n brev_n resp_n 276._o chrysost._n serm_n 12._o cyprian_n epist_n 77.2_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o understand_v not_o here_o that_o faculty_n and_o power_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o will_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v in_o which_o sense_n we_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v matth._n 6._o and_o matth_n 12.50_o whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o good_a will_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n here_o distinguish_v between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n simple_o so_o call_v and_o his_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o he_o inflict_v punishment_n but_o that_o be_v his_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o mercy_n 2._o chrysostome_n also_o will_v have_v the_o old_a law_n to_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o basil_n regul_n brev_n 276._o make_v three_o degree_n of_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v some_o good_a some_o be_v better_o some_o best_a of_o all_o which_o be_v call_v perfect_a as_o tolet_n give_v this_o instance_n to_o love_v our_o friend_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o do_v well_o unto_o he_o be_v better_a to_o love_v our_o enemy_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a 4._o anselm_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o three_o state_n incipientium_fw-la proficientium_fw-la perfectorum_fw-la of_o beginner_n of_o those_o that_o go_v forward_o and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a or_o to_o three_o condition_n of_o life_n of_o the_o marry_v the_o continent_n and_o virgin_n 5._o lyranus_fw-la understand_v the_o first_o of_o bona_fw-la natura_fw-la the_o good_a thing_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o grace_n the_o three_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n appertane_v to_o glory_n but_o all_o these_o observation_n be_v curious_a neither_o to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n who_o do_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o action_n which_o be_v call_v good_a because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prescribe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v acceptable_a because_o nothing_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o prescribe_v and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n this_o rule_n also_o be_v perfect_a because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o all_o other_o help_n be_v vain_a idle_a and_o superfluous_a quest._n 9_o what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o grace_n i_o say_v by_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n by_o grace_n understand_v virtutem_fw-la sermonis_fw-la the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n one_o may_v speak_v eloquent_o and_o learned_o and_o yet_o not_o with_o grace_n to_o edify_v the_o hearer_n 2._o ambrose_n interprete_v grace_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n this_o sense_n haymo_n also_o follow_v as_o s._n peter_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n how_o he_o write_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o chrysostome_n refuse_v this_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o i_o say_v by_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o i_o 3._o he_o therefore_o as_o also_o theodoret_n understand_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o but_o more_o particular_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o his_o apostleship_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 11.16_o through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o here_o be_v a_o metonymy_n the_o cause_n be_v put_v for_o the_o effect_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v his_o call_n unto_o grace_n he_o thereby_o both_o free_v himself_o from_o all_o ambition_n that_o he_o intrude_v not_o himself_o as_o also_o press_v his_o apostolic_a authority_n that_o they_o may_v more_o ready_o obey_v mart._n calv._n i_o say_v which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a word_n that_o now_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o show_v what_o the_o good_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v tolet_n but_o the_o apostle_n rather_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a matter_n that_o as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v general_o exhort_v to_o common_a duty_n so_o now_o he_o descend_v to_o special_a mart._n and_o here_o dicere_fw-la to_o say_v be_v take_v for_o iubere_fw-la to_o command_v calvin_n gorrhan_n take_v it_o for_o prohibeo_fw-la i_o forbid_v but_o there_o follow_v many_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o prohibition_n to_o the_o which_o this_o preface_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o every_o one_o among_o you_o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v to_o all_o but_o not_o so_o fit_o for_o now_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v to_o every_o one_o speak_v to_o all_o in_o general_a and_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a origens_n observation_n here_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a all_o among_o you_o that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v in_o god_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a for_o they_o only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n note_v all_o indifferent_o noble_a unnoble_a high_a or_o low_o which_o be_v among_o they_o chrysostome_n quest._n 10._o what_o it_o be_v to_o understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v
show_v compassion_n in_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o brethren_n who_o yet_o do_v envy_v their_o prosperity_n and_o again_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o solve_v proximi_fw-la calamitatem_fw-la take_v away_o thy_o neighbour_n calamity_n for_o that_o always_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n but_o weep_v with_o he_o this_o every_o one_o may_v do_v 6._o now_o we_o ought_v thus_o mutual_o to_o be_v affect_v towards_o our_o brethren_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v member_n of_o one_o mystical_a body_n 2._o nihil_fw-la it_o a_o dilectionem_fw-la conciliat_fw-la nothing_o do_v so_o much_o beget_v love_n as_o to_o communicate_v with_o our_o brother_n in_o his_o joy_n and_o grief_n chrysostome_n 3._o sic_fw-la tristitiam_fw-la allevas_fw-la thus_o you_o lighten_v his_o grief_n livore_fw-la teipsum_fw-la liberas_fw-la and_o free_v yourself_o from_o envy_n chrysost._n 4._o and_o it_o be_v every_o case_n to_o show_v compassion_n consider_v if_o thou_o thyself_o be_v tempt_v galat._n 6.1_o a_o other_o shall_v lend_v thou_o his_o tear_n in_o thy_o afflicton_n martyr_n 7._o three_o sort_n of_o man_n fail_v in_o this_o precept_n 1._o they_o which_o have_v no_o feel_n at_o all_o of_o other_o man_n misery_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n neglect_v lazarus_n 2._o they_o which_o go_v yet_o further_o and_o rejoice_v in_o other_o man_n affliction_n for_o the_o which_o the_o babylonian_n be_v reprove_v for_o insult_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o ruin_n isay._n 47.3_o they_o be_v yet_o worst_a of_o all_o that_o add_v affliction_n to_o affliction_n and_o do_v pray_v upon_o those_o which_o be_v in_o misery_n as_o the_o amalekite_n lay_v wait_v for_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n gualther_n quest._n 24._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v like_o affection_a one_o towards_o a_o other_o v_o 16._o be_v like_o affection_a one_o towards_o a_o other_o first_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o word_n second_o in_o the_o coherence_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n 1._o some_o do_v translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sentientes_fw-la think_v the_o same_o thing_n vulg_n latin_a and_o some_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o understanding_n as_o anselm_n do_v expound_v it_o by_o that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 1.10_o that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o judgement_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o word_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o indeed_o proper_o signify_v the_o intelligent_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o chrysostome_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o opinion_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v of_o a_o other_o as_o if_o a_o poor_a man_n come_v in_o fac_fw-la ut_fw-la affectus_fw-la te_fw-la illi_fw-la acromode_n see_v that_o thou_o apply_v thyself_o in_o affection_n unto_o he_o not_o think_v thyself_o to_o be_v great_a because_o thou_o be_v rich_a magnum_fw-la te_fw-la putas_fw-la do_v thou_o think_v thyself_o to_o be_v great_a think_v he_o to_o be_v so_o too_o do_v thou_o take_v he_o to_o be_v mean_a and_o base_a so_o also_o take_v thyself_o to_o be_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o inequality_n thus_o chrysostome_n and_o erasmus_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n but_o this_o rather_o be_v insinuate_v in_o the_o next_o word_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o translate_v the_o syrian_a intepreter_n that_o which_o you_o think_v of_o yourselves_o think_v of_o your_o brethren_n 4._o some_o do_v better_o thus_o read_v eodem_fw-la animo_fw-la affecti_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v like_o affect_a one_o towards_o another_o beza_n vatablus_n mart._n and_o these_o do_v understand_v it_o rather_o of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n then_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n so_o origen_n also_o ita_fw-la velimus_fw-la proximo_fw-la ficut_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la let_v we_o wish_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n as_o to_o ourselves_o tolet_n also_o follow_v this_o sense_n but_o m._n beza_n will_v not_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v alij_fw-la in_o alios_fw-la one_o towards_o a_o other_o but_o inter_fw-la vos_fw-la mutuo_fw-la mutual_o among_o yourselves_o and_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o yourselves_o c._n 15.5_o but_o this_o phrase_n be_v before_o use_v v_o 10._o in_o this_o very_a sense_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o retain_v the_o same_o sense_n here_o second_o touch_v the_o coherence_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la have_v reference_n unto_o the_o former_a sentence_n rejoice_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o seem_v to_o rejoice_v and_o mourn_v but_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n without_o dissimulation_n so_o also_o calvin_n think_v this_o precept_n comprehend_v both_o the_o other_o and_o understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o mutual_a sympathy_n which_o shall_v be_v among_o christian_n as_o fellow-feeling_n member_n tolet_n also_o and_o gorrhan_n do_v so_o understand_v it_o with_o lyranus_fw-la 2._o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v the_o sentence_n more_o general_a that_o we_o shall_v wish_v unto_o other_o as_o to_o ourselves_o as_o origen_n expound_v it_o by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 7._o what_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v unto_o they_o this_o sense_n follow_v gryneus_n and_o olevian_n do_v parallel_v it_o with_o that_o place_n philip_n 2.4_o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o so_o here_o the_o apostle_n general_o exhort_v unto_o concord_n whether_o in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o knit_n of_o the_o affection_n together_o in_o all_o their_o counsel_n and_o action_n pareus_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o very_a phrase_n philip_n 2.2_o do_v subdivide_v it_o into_o the_o conjunction_n of_o their_o love_n and_o affection_n and_o of_o mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n of_o one_o mind_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 15._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v high_o mind_v and_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o ourselves_o v_o 16._o be_v not_o high_o mind_v 1._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v these_o precept_n of_o humility_n to_o the_o roman_n because_o they_o have_v many_o provocation_n thereunto_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o city_n which_o then_o have_v the_o empire_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o other_o cause_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a that_o whereas_o he_o have_v move_v they_o to_o mutual_a concord_n now_o he_o remove_v the_o two_o principaller_n the_o one_o be_v pride_n when_o a_o man_n in_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o despise_v other_o ambitious_o aspire_v unto_o great_a matter_n and_o the_o other_o be_v arrogancy_n when_o one_o in_o a_o self-love_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o overween_a opinion_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o other_o gift_n 3._o tolet_n curious_o distinguish_v between_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v be_v not_o high_a mind_v and_o that_o c._n 11.20_o for_o there_o it_o be_v all_o one_o word_n say_v he_o compound_v of_o two_o simple_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o here_o there_o be_v two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_v high_a thing_n and_o in_o that_o place_n he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o conceit_n as_o when_o one_o think_v better_a of_o himself_o then_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o here_o to_o the_o affection_n but_o if_o the_o place_n be_v well_o compare_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o in_o both_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o ambitious_a aspire_n join_v with_o contempt_n and_o disdain_n of_o other_o as_o there_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gentile_n call_v to_o the_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o mind_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o deject_a jew_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v this_o difference_n that_o there_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v any_o to_o have_v a_o haughty_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n that_o be_v as_o calvin_n interprete_v altos_fw-la gerere_fw-la spiritus_fw-la to_o bear_v a_o lofty_a mind_n and_o here_o he_o prohibit_v ambitious_o to_o seek_v after_o high_a place_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o mind_n as_o m._n calvin_n call_v it_o ambitiosè_fw-la spirare_fw-la to_o aspire_v ambitious_o submit_v or_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lowly_a 1._o some_o take_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o low_a degree_n and_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n apply_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lowly_a that_o be_v iâ—_n iliorum_fw-la vilitatem_fw-la descend_v descend_v to_o their_o baseness_n chrys._n eorum_fw-la consortium_fw-la ne_fw-la aspernare_fw-la despise_v not_o their_o company_n vatabl._n cum_fw-la eye_v humiliter_fw-la conversando_fw-la in_o converse_v humble_o with_o they_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a
temporal_a thing_n may_v be_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n dispose_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritual_fw-la bonum_fw-la as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o further_o the_o spiritual_a good_a 3._o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o this_o power_n over_o the_o temporal_a state_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a neque_fw-la sufficeret_fw-la sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la finem_fw-la neither_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o attain_v the_o end_n which_o be_v eternal_a happiness_n 4._o and_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v a_o heretical_a or_o infidel_n king_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v ans._n 1._o every_o superior_a power_n can_v not_o command_v the_o inferior_a unless_o it_o be_v a_o power_n cum_fw-la imperio_fw-la join_v with_o authority_n it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o such_o a_o power_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o ministerial_a employment_n as_o in_o teach_v exhort_v comfort_v and_o such_o like_a so_o the_o ecclesiastical_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o be_v occupy_v which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a power_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v not_o superior_a 2._o true_a it_o be_v that_o temporal_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a end_n but_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o that_o end_n but_o to_o direct_v the_o temporal_a power_n to_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v and_o teach_v how_o they_o shall_v use_v their_o temporal_a thing_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o and_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n they_o must_v leave_v the_o rest_n unto_o god_n again_o the_o spiritual_a good_a which_o the_o pope_n intend_v be_v his_o own_o greatness_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o papal_a sea_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a worldly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n and_o further_o this_o power_n of_o direct_v temporal_a thing_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n every_o faithful_a pastor_n have_v and_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o not_o because_o he_o preach_v not_o 3._o the_o church_n be_v perfect_a enough_o without_o any_o such_o power_n for_o till_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o pope_n begin_v to_o usurp_v upon_o the_o temporal_a power_n the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a without_o any_o such_o usurpation_n to_o attain_v the_o end_n propose_v unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o have_v better_a direction_n unto_o salvation_n then_o under_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n 4._o the_o church_n be_v patient_o to_o suffer_v the_o government_n yea_o of_o a_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n as_o jeremie_n move_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o nabucadnezzer_n c._n 29._o paul_n will_v have_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n make_v even_o for_o the_o heathen_a king_n yea_o for_o nero_n then_o live_v and_o reign_v yea_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n more_o flourish_v in_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n than_o afterward_o under_o christian_a governor_n as_o hierome_n witness_v in_o the_o life_n of_o malchus_n after_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o have_v christian_a magistrate_n facta_fw-la est_fw-la opibus_fw-la maior_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la minor_fw-la it_o become_v great_a in_o wealth_n but_o less_o in_o virtue_n and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o evil_a prince_n depose_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v devolve_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o land_n where_o the_o law_n do_v authorise_v they_o to_o see_v unto_o such_o matter_n 8._o argum._n they_o urge_v example_n and_o bring_v forth_o precedent_n for_o this_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o papal_a sea_n 1._o the_o high_a priest_n cast_v out_o vzziah_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o will_v have_v usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o jehoida_o the_o high_a priest_n cause_v athaliah_n to_o be_v slay_v 2._o ambrose_n excommunicate_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n 3._o gregory_n the_o 2._o excommunicate_v leo_n the_o emperor_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o tribute_n and_o revenue_n zacharias_n depose_v childerik_n king_n of_o france_n and_o set_v up_o pipinus_fw-la in_o his_o place_n gregory_n 7._o depose_v henry_n 4._o emperor_n innocentius_n 3._o depose_a otho_n 4._o innocentius_n 4._o frederick_n the_o 4._o clemens_n the_o 6._o lodovike_v the_o 4._o 4._o leo_fw-la the_o 3._o translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n and_o gregory_n the_o 5._o make_v that_o order_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o 7._o elector_n which_o remain_v unto_o this_o day_n ans._n first_o in_o general_a example_n do_v not_o prove_v special_o such_o as_o be_v either_o unlike_a or_o forge_v or_o such_o example_n as_o be_v unjust_a and_o unlawful_a of_o one_o of_o these_o sort_n be_v all_o the_o example_n produce_v 1._o the_o priest_n do_v not_o cause_n vzziah_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n until_o the_o leprosy_n appear_v in_o he_o and_o for_o that_o they_o have_v a_o direct_a commandment_n not_o to_o suffer_v a_o leprous_a person_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n if_o the_o pope_n can_v show_v such_o a_o warrant_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n he_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n neither_o be_v vzziah_n for_o all_o this_o depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n but_o live_v apart_o by_o himself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v administer_v by_o jotham_n his_o son_n 2._o chron._n 26.21_o the_o example_n also_o of_o jehoida_o be_v much_o unlike_a for_o he_o not_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o as_o the_o tutor_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o young_a king_n and_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n cause_v seditious_a athaliah_n to_o be_v slay_v 2._o chron._n 23.3_o 2._o ambrose_n depose_v not_o theodosius_n but_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n till_o he_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o milan_n if_o this_o example_n prove_v any_o thing_n not_o the_o pope_n only_o but_o every_o other_o bishop_n may_v depose_v king_n 3._o touch_v all_o those_o example_n allege_v they_o be_v unlawful_a and_o unjust_a and_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n in_o so_o abase_v the_o imperial_a power_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n as_o the_o devil_n challenge_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n thereof_o to_o who_o he_o will_v no_o better_a right_n have_v the_o pope_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o satan_n to_o pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o king_n and_o though_o in_o those_o blind_a and_o superstitious_a day_n when_o iniquity_n be_v strong_a the_o pope_n prevail_v in_o his_o presumptuous_a enterprise_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o always_o the_o like_a success_n bonifacius_n 8._o attempt_v to_o have_v depose_v philippus_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n benedict_n the_o 13._o will_v have_v do_v the_o like_a to_o charles_n the_o 6._o julius_n the_o 2._o against_o lewes_n the_o 12._o but_o their_o presumptuous_a enterprise_n be_v frustrate_a what_o pius_n the_o 5._o attempt_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o of_o late_a paulus_n the_o 5._o against_o the_o venetian_a state_n and_o with_o what_o frivolous_a success_n be_v evident_a to_o the_o world_n all_o these_o example_n be_v unjust_a because_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o resist_v the_o lawful_a power_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 4._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o leo_n the_o 3._o translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n for_o he_o can_v not_o confer_v that_o upon_o a_o other_o which_o he_o never_o have_v himself_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o charles_n by_o force_n invade_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n aventinus_n show_v the_o occasion_n by_o reason_n that_o a_o woman_n than_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o constantinople_n the_o roman_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o nominate_v a_o new_a emperor_n and_o whereas_o charles_n at_o that_o time_n tenebat_fw-la omnes_fw-la provincias_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la urbem_fw-la romam_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la do_v hold_v all_o the_o province_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n papa_n senatus_n &_o populus_fw-la romanus_n illum_fw-la designabant_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la the_o pope_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v emperor_n etc._n etc._n so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n act_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v it_o there_o act_v simple_o carolus_n have_v make_v a_o way_n before_o have_v all_o the_o roman_a province_n in_o his_o possession_n as_o touch_v the_o suppose_a sanction_n and_o order_n for_o the_o elect_n of_o the_o emperor_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o pope_n sole_a
rome_n be_v a_o long_a time_n together_o nominate_v and_o his_o election_n confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o constantinus_n say_v to_o liberius_n nos_n quod_fw-la christianus_n esses_fw-la te_fw-la dignum_fw-la iudicanimus_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la vrbis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la we_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v judge_v thou_o worthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o our_o city_n theodor._n lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o 4._o david_n call_v together_o the_o priest_n to_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n 1._o chr._n 13.7_o so_o do_v ezekiah_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n 2._o chr._n 29._o and_o josias_n 2._o king_n 23._o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n be_v summon_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o 1._o constantinopol_n by_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a the_o 1._o ephesine_n by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o chalcedon_n council_n by_o martianus_n justinian_n decree_v archiepiscopum_fw-la singulis_fw-la annis_fw-la synodos_fw-la celebrare_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v every_o year_n celebrate_v synod_n and_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n together_o novel_a 123._o c._n 10._o and_o novel_a 137._o c._n 7._o he_o command_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o province_n to_o see_v that_o the_o metropolitan_o do_v assemble_v synod_n if_o then_o prince_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o against_o heresy_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v order_n and_o direction_n for_o ecclesiastical_a office_n have_v depose_v such_o as_o be_v unmeete_a and_o unworthy_a and_o call_v counsel_n and_o synod_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n then_o can_v there_o not_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o stapleton_n thus_o object_v against_o those_o forename_a precedent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 1._o object_n these_o instance_n do_v only_o show_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o fact_n and_o in_o deed_n prince_n meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n not_o that_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la of_o right_a they_o ought_v to_o have_v so_o do_v ans._n if_o only_o such_o precedent_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o but_o see_v the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o example_n of_o godly_a king_n who_o be_v commend_v in_o god_n book_n deal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o their_o right_n in_o so_o do_v 2._o object_n these_o prince_n by_o such_o act_n do_v only_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n ex_fw-la zelo_fw-la of_o their_o zeal_n and_o piety_n not_o imperio_fw-la by_o their_o imperial_a power_n and_o authority_n ans._n that_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v of_o a_o pious_a zeal_n which_o any_o usurp_v upon_o they_o without_o a_o authority_n and_o calling_n if_o these_o prince_n do_v these_o thing_n of_o zeal_n than_o also_o by_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o power_n for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n they_o intrude_a and_o usurp_v upon_o a_o other_o place_n and_o office_n 3._o object_n they_o do_v not_o make_v new_a ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o only_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v decree_v in_o former_a canon_n ans._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o new_a article_n concern_v faith_n neither_o emperor_n nor_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o bring_v in_o but_o such_o as_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o word_n 2._o but_o yet_o new_a law_n concern_v faith_n require_v obedience_n under_o certain_a penalty_n have_v be_v make_v by_o emperor_n not_o provide_v for_o afore_o by_o canon_n and_o concern_v order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o synod_n and_o in_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a diverse_a thing_n have_v be_v enact_v by_o the_o imperial_a power_n never_o mention_v before_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n 3._o and_o what_o if_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n enjoin_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n decree_v before_o by_o the_o canon_n this_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o execute_v only_o what_o the_o other_o prescribe_v but_o both_o the_o power_n the_o ecclesiastical_a by_o canon_n the_o imperial_a by_o law_n enforce_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prescribe_v more_o who_o please_v to_o see_v of_o this_o controversy_n i_o send_v he_o to_o learned_a pareus_n treatise_n dub_v 5._o and_o to_o synops._n papism_n cent._n 1._o err_v 98._o and_o err_v 100_o 5._o controv._n whether_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o bishop_n and_o other_o may_v have_v the_o temporal_a sword_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o romanist_n be_v herein_o very_o confident_a who_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n and_o so_o be_v some_o other_o of_o their_o chief_a prelate_n in_o germany_n which_o they_o think_v not_o only_o to_o be_v lawful_a but_o very_o expedient_a and_o in_o these_o time_n necessary_a for_o the_o more_o peaceable_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o say_v that_o city_n and_o province_n be_v the_o better_o govern_v when_o the_o chief_a authority_n be_v commit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n which_o will_v not_o be_v win_v by_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o sword_n contra._n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a that_o no_o place_n be_v worse_o govern_v but_o where_o the_o prelate_n be_v also_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o commit_v all_o unto_o officer_n not_o be_v able_a nor_o fit_v themselves_o to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v much_o corruption_n grow_v and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o obstinate_a that_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v bridle_v by_o authority_n so_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o that_o end_n magistrate_n to_o who_o the_o sword_n be_v commit_v and_o not_o to_o minister_n and_o this_o be_v also_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o no_o where_o more_o disorder_n be_v commit_v then_o where_o bishop_n have_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n which_o show_v that_o god_n give_v no_o blessing_n unto_o such_o preposterous_a proceed_n against_o his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n though_o from_o exercise_v of_o other_o part_n of_o civil_a justice_n which_o be_v compatible_a with_o their_o call_n all_z and_o altogether_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v appear_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n lesson_n unto_o his_o apostle_n vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o as_o with_o the_o prince_n and_o lord_n among_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 20.25_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n v_o 5._o say_v that_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v the_o temporal_a power_n here_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o christ_n example_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o then_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o magistrate_n among_o christian_n because_o he_o take_v not_o that_o office_n upon_o he_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v silver_n and_o gold_n because_o peter_n say_v act._n 3._o gold_n and_o silver_n have_v i_o none_o ans._n 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n forbid_v not_o all_o to_o take_v lordly_a authority_n upon_o they_o but_o only_o his_o apostle_n he_o forbid_v not_o all_o to_o be_v civil_a magistrate_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n commit_v unto_o they_o 2._o neither_o do_v we_o urge_v the_o apostle_n example_n only_o but_o their_o precept_n that_o of_o saint_n peter_n not_o have_v gold_n or_o silver_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o a_o precept_n but_o that_o be_v a_o precept_n which_o saint_n peter_n give_v unto_o pastor_n not_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o thus_o be_v it_o in_o origens_n time_n who_o write_v thus_o homil_n 13._o upon_o this_o chapter_n omne_fw-la crimina_fw-la quae_fw-la vindicari_fw-la vult_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la antistites_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la mundi_fw-la iudices_fw-la voluit_fw-la vindicari_fw-la all_o the_o fault_n which_o god_n will_v have_v punish_v he_o will_v have_v so_o punish_v not_o by_o the_o ruler_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n now_o though_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n matter_n which_o proper_o be_v see_v in_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v deny_v unto_o minister_n yet_o the_o tractation_n of_o all_o civil_a cause_n be_v not_o forbid_v as_o in_o the_o compound_v of_o controversy_n end_v of_o strife_n among_o neighbour_n and_o if_o unto_o some_o discreet_a man_n be_v commit_v a_o command_a power_n
of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v for_o so_o christ_n always_o please_v himself_o and_o so_o must_v we_o also_o please_v ourselves_o in_o approve_v our_o action_n do_v in_o faith_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v non_fw-la servivit_fw-la suis_fw-la commodis_fw-la he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o profit_n quod_fw-la nostrum_fw-la erat_fw-la respiciens_fw-la suum_fw-la neglexit_fw-la respect_v our_o good_a he_o neglect_v his_o own_o chrysost._n he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o suffer_v reproach_n and_o infamy_n to_o promote_v man_n salvation_n 3._o origen_n understand_v this_o of_o christ_n not_o please_v himself_o of_o his_o abase_v himself_n that_o whereas_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n his_o father_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n chrysostome_n add_v further_a that_o he_o only_o abate_v not_o himself_o to_o become_v man_n say_z &_o convitijs_fw-la impetitus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v raise_v upon_o and_o revile_v but_o this_o not_o please_v be_v better_a refer_v to_o christ_n whole_a life_n and_o death_n that_o he_o refuse_v no_o shame_n or_o ignominy_n while_o he_o seek_v to_o further_a the_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n for_o he_o not_o only_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o but_o be_v most_o holy_a vouchsafe_v to_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o be_v most_o chaste_a yet_o suffer_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v be_v most_o infamous_a to_o wash_v his_o foot_n and_o be_v most_o innocent_a be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o wicked_a person_n martyr_n 4._o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o he_o please_v not_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o do_v not_o with_o his_o will_v undertake_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o he_o do_v it_o most_o willing_o out_o of_o his_o exceed_a great_a love_n unto_o mankind_n and_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n of_o himself_o but_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o body_n nor_o his_o name_n and_o fame_n for_o we_o so_o that_o he_o may_v accomplish_v our_o salvation_n quest._n 8._o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n allege_v this_o say_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o that_o rebuke_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o testimony_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o psal._n 69.9_o where_o david_n not_o only_o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n which_o he_o sustain_v for_o god_n cause_n but_o as_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o person_n he_o show_v how_o be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a yet_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o slander_v as_o a_o vile_a and_o wicked_a person_n and_o that_o david_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v devour_v i_o which_o be_v direct_o apply_v unto_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 2._o and_o in_o the_o 5._o verse_n he_o say_v i_o restore_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o take_v not_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a pprophecy_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o 2._o now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speech_n seem_v to_o be_v imperfect_a but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v where_o either_o we_o may_v supply_v with_o beza_n christ_n please_v not_o himself_o but_o other_o as_o it_o be_v write_v or_o with_o erasmus_n and_o junius_n in_o his_o annotation_n here_o the_o contrary_a be_v to_o be_v supply_v he_o please_v not_o himself_o but_o displease_v or_o neglect_v himself_o as_o v_o 21._o follow_v the_o contrary_n must_v be_v supply_v but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o be_v as_o he_o say_v before_o he_o preach_v not_o where_o christ_n be_v name_v but_o where_o he_o be_v not_o name_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 3._o now_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n what_o rebuke_n those_o be_v which_o fall_v upon_o christ_n it_o be_v diverse_o scan_v 1._o origen_n understand_v these_o rebuke_n which_o christ_n sustain_v because_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o when_o the_o woman_n wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n they_o say_v if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n he_o will_v sure_o have_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o woman_n this_o be_v that_o touch_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n haymo_n give_v instance_n of_o that_o rebuke_n when_o they_o call_v christ_n a_o samaritan_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o rebuk_n of_o they_o that_o rebuke_n god_n because_o he_o that_o rebuke_v christ_n the_o son_n rebuke_v the_o father_n also_o that_o send_v he_o so_o origen_n lyranus_fw-la but_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v rather_o the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o that_o rebuke_v i_o fall_v upon_o thou_o 2._o chrysostome_n understand_v the_o rebuke_n utter_v upon_o the_o cross_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n save_v thyself_o and_o he_o prove_v more_o say_v chrysostome_n than_o he_o promise_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n be_v rail_v upon_o but_o his_o father_n also_o in_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n to_o show_v how_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v in_o christ._n 3._o the_o greek_a scholiast_n divide_v the_o time_n that_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n utter_v against_o god_n be_v now_o cast_v at_o his_o son_n in_o the_o new_a to_o show_v quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la novi_fw-la contigit_fw-la that_o no_o new_a thing_n have_v happen_v but_o neither_o have_v the_o apostle_n any_o such_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o continual_a custom_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o blaspheme_a god_n and_o his_o christ._n 4._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n judaei_n dixerunt_fw-la i_o peccare_fw-la in_o te_fw-la the_o jew_n say_v that_o i_o sin_n against_o thou_o in_o say_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n but_o they_o sin_n against_o thou_o in_o not_o receive_v i_o and_o so_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o god_n fall_v upon_o christ_n quia_fw-la occisus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_v tanquam_fw-la blasphemus_fw-la because_o they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n they_o be_v the_o blasphemer_n themselves_o but_o the_o apostle_n show_v not_o what_o befall_v christ_n in_o the_o opinion_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o very_o and_o indeed_o 5._o the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n thus_o interprete_v the_o blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n fall_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v fuerunt_fw-la causa_fw-la oppressionis_fw-la mei_fw-la be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o oppression_n as_o because_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o zeal_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n those_o which_o profane_v it_o with_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o so_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o pollute_v his_o sanctuary_n therefore_o they_o hate_v christ_n and_o persecute_v he_o to_o death_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n interprete_v this_o fall_n upon_o christ_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n but_o this_o have_v not_o be_v neither_o to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n who_o intend_v not_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n but_o the_o manner_n and_o example_n of_o his_o patience_n 6._o m._n calvin_n give_v these_o two_o sense_n they_o grieve_v i_o no_o less_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o thou_o quam_fw-la si_fw-la ego_fw-la author_n extitissem_fw-la then_o if_o i_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o or_o non_fw-la secus_fw-la affectus_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v as_o much_o affect_v and_o move_v at_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o his_o father_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v against_o he_o but_o the_o apostle_n intendment_n be_v not_o to_o show_v the_o great_a zeal_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o father_n but_o his_o merciful_a suffering_n and_o forbearance_n use_v towards_o man_n 7._o beza_n understand_v this_o place_n of_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o reproach_n and_o other_o wrong_n of_o his_o enemy_n nihil_fw-la non_fw-la pertulit_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o he_o suffer_v not_o to_o bring_v his_o enemy_n unto_o god_n so_o faius_n by_o contumely_n and_o opproby_n here_o think_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n when_o a_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a omnes_fw-la perpessiones_fw-la all_o christ_n suffering_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o he_o willing_o endure_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o contumely_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o omit_v nothing_o belong_v to_o salvation_n but_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o the_o reason_n appear_v not_o why_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n upon_o christ_n 8._o wherefore_o pet._n mar._n insist_v upon_o this_o sense_n quicquid_fw-la in_o te_fw-la contumeliae_fw-la iacitur_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la peccatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o contumely_n soever_o be_v cast_v at_o god_n
pro_fw-la benedictione_n eleemosynam_fw-la intelligere_fw-la you_o may_v understand_v for_o blessing_n alm_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o add_v further_o this_o abundance_n of_o blessing_n to_o be_v universa_fw-la bona_fw-la all_o good_a thing_n digna_fw-la benedictione_n i._o laud_fw-la worthy_a of_o blessing_n that_o be_v praise_n so_o they_o understand_v blessing_n of_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n which_o their_o virtue_n be_v worthy_a of_o not_o active_o of_o the_o blessing_n which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v confer_v upon_o they_o so_o also_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n i_o shall_v find_v you_o omnibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la ornatos_fw-la furnish_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n m._n calvin_n also_o follow_v this_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v rejoice_v quod_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la euangelij_fw-la divitijs_fw-la affluerent_a that_o they_o abound_v in_o all_o spiritual_a riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o blessing_n that_o it_o show_v rather_o what_o the_o apostle_n shall_v bring_v with_o he_o than_o what_o he_o shall_v there_o find_v 3._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o s._n paul_n do_v understand_v this_o abundance_n of_o blessing_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n shall_v come_v furnish_v to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o ambrose_n so_o also_o hugo_n miracula_fw-la multa_fw-la mihi_fw-la dabit_fw-la facere_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la god_n shall_v give_v i_o power_n to_o work_v many_o miracle_n among_o you_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o blessing_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o restrain_v 4._o theodoret_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v paul_n and_o so_o abundant_o bless_v they_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o blessing_n as_o he_o shall_v receive_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o origen_n well_o say_v &_o venieutis_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o suscipientium_fw-la merita_fw-la pariter_fw-la designantur_fw-la both_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o the_o comer_n and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v express_v 5._o so_o then_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v ut_fw-la benedictione_n evangelij_fw-la impleam_fw-it that_o i_o shall_v fill_v you_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n oecum_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o abundantia_fw-la honorum_fw-la spiritualivos_fw-la in_o the_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n lyran._n he_o shall_v afferre_fw-la copiam_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la honorum_fw-la bring_v then_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n martyr_n he_o hope_v adventum_fw-la suum_fw-la fore_fw-la frugiferum_fw-la that_o his_o come_n unto_o they_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a beza_n and_o haymo_n well_o expound_v it_o by_o that_o place_n c._n 1.11_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v bestow_v upon_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n 6._o origen_n here_o further_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n supra_fw-la hominem_fw-la namque_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la scire_fw-la de_fw-la futuris_fw-la for_o it_o be_v above_o man_n teach_v to_o know_v concern_v thing_n to_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o come_v unto_o they_o but_o come_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o blessing_n and_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n go_v to_o rome_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o s._n luke_n testify_v act._n 19.20_o that_o he_o purpose_v by_o the_o spirit_n after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v rome_n also_o but_o his_o other_o purpose_n of_o go_v into_o spain_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o humane_a disposition_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o fail_v in_o the_o one_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o though_o not_o in_o the_o other_o quest._n 39_o of_o the_o apostle_n request_n that_o they_o will_v join_v in_o prayer_n with_o he_o v_o 30._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o appear_v how_o much_o the_o apostle_n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n use_v this_o vehement_a obtestation_n as_o to_o entreat_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o his_o life_n but_o because_o ecclesia_fw-la periculum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la agisciebat_fw-la he_o know_v nothing_o can_v happen_v unto_o he_o without_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o force_n of_o this_o obtestation_n lie_v herein_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o it_o will_v redound_v much_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o â—o_o entreat_v one_o by_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o they_o will_v thereby_o receive_v hurt_v or_o be_v wrong_v if_o he_o prevail_v not_o in_o his_o request_n pareus_n or_o he_o entreat_v they_o by_o the_o end_n which_o he_o propound_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o further_a by_o their_o prayer_n and_o the_o by_o efficacy_n of_o charity_n whereby_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n towards_o he_o tolet_n and_o in_o effect_n be_v charge_v they_o by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v si_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la creditis_fw-la if_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o there_o be_v in_o you_o any_o charity_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi as_o the_o apostle_n philip_n 2.1_o more_o at_o large_a use_v the_o like_a obtestation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v my_o joy_n so_o that_o he_o press_v and_o urge_v they_o three_o way_n by_o this_o vehement_a obtestation_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o love_n unto_o christ_n who_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o neglect_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v not_o to_o have_v those_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o truth_n not_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o 2._o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o chrysostome_n observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n name_v christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o father_n do_v insinuate_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v when_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o name_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n without_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o father_n alone_o because_o non_fw-la semper_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la ponit_fw-la sanctam_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la he_o do_v not_o always_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n set_v down_o the_o trinity_n 2._o chrysostome_n further_a take_v the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n active_o for_o the_o love_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n have_v love_v we_o for_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n love_v the_o world_n so_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o rather_o that_o love_v and_o conjunction_n be_v here_o signify_v which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n martyr_n will_v have_v the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n as_o c._n 9.31_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n be_v put_v for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o inversion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o here_o necessary_a 3._o to_o strive_v with_o i_o by_o prayer_n 1._o certamen_fw-la vocat_fw-la ferventem_fw-la orationem_fw-la he_o call_v a_o fervent_a prayer_n a_o strife_n he_o will_v have_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o earnest_o 2._o and_o they_o must_v pray_v with_o feeling_n and_o compassion_n for_o they_o which_o pray_v eorum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la personam_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v their_o person_n upon_o they_o for_o who_o they_o pray_v calvin_n and_o make_v their_o case_n their_o own_o 3._o and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o maximum_fw-la praesidium_fw-la fidelis_fw-la oratio_fw-la that_o a_o faithful_a prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a defence_n against_o the_o spiritual_a adversary_n bucer_n 4._o origen_n observe_v further_a that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n of_o strive_v together_o in_o prayer_n because_o of_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a adversary_n obsistunt_fw-la enim_fw-la daemon_n in_o oratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o evil_a spirit_n do_v resist_v in_o prayer_n first_o that_o one_o be_v not_o find_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o if_o one_o do_v obtain_v so_o much_o as_o to_o pray_v without_o wrath_n vix_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la effugiat_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la disceptatione_n t._n sine_fw-la superfluis_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la yet_o that_o will_v hardly_o escape_v he_o to_o pray_v without_o doubt_v that_o be_v without_o vain_a and_o idle_a cogitation_n for_o
qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o sin_n past_a 36._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a and_o a_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n v._n 26._o 37._o qu._n how_o rejoice_v be_v exclude_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n 38._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o phrase_n of_o faith_n through_o faith_n v_o 30._o 39_o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n question_n upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n upon_o what_o occasion_n s._n paul_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n 3._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 2._o verse_n 4._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n allege_v that_o testimony_n concern_v the_o imputation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n for_o righteousness_n v_o 4._o 5._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n who_o count_v this_o for_o righteousness_n unto_o abraham_n 6._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v that_o abraham_n believe_v 7._o qu._n why_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o at_o this_o time_n and_o not_o before_o 8._o qu._n what_o imputation_n be_v and_o what_o to_o be_v impute_v 9_o qu._n how_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 10._o qu._n whether_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o any_o thing_n beside_o his_o faith_n 11._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n be_v reconcile_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o abraham_n justify_v 12._o qu._n of_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o verse_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o reward_n 14._o qu._n how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a v_o 5._o 15._o qu._n how_o our_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v and_o cover_v v_o 7._o 16._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n circumcision_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o wherefore_o it_o be_v institute_v 17._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n circumcision_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n v_o 11._o 18._o qu._n whether_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v be_v general_o know_v under_o the_o law_n 19_o qu._n certain_a question_n of_o circumcision_n and_o first_o of_o the_o external_a sign_n why_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o generative_a part_n 20._o qu._n certain_a doubt_n remove_v and_o objection_n answer_v concern_v circumcision_n 21._o qu._n how_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v v_o 11_o 12._o 22._o qu._n how_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n v_o 12._o 23._o qu._n how_o and_o where_o abraham_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 13._o 24._o qu._n wherein_o abraham_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o wherein_o this_o inheritance_n consist_v 25._o qu._n how_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v void_a if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n 26._o qu._n how_o they_o law_n be_v say_v to_o cause_n wrath_n 27._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 15._o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 27._o qu._n who_o be_v mean_v by_o abraham_n seed_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n v_o 16._o 28._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n before_o god_n 29._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 17._o who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n 30._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v 31._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n only_o to_o quicken_v and_o raise_v the_o dead_a 32._o qu._n how_o abraham_n be_v say_v against_o hope_n to_o have_v believe_v under_o hope_n 33._o qu._n how_o abraham_n body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a v_o 19_o 34._o qu._n what_o promise_v of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n it_o be_v whereof_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v doubt_v v_o 20._o 35._o qu._n whether_o abraham_n doubt_v of_o god_n promise_n 36._o qu._n how_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v glory_n unto_o god_n v_o 20._o 37._o qu._n what_o be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n 38._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o etc._n etc._n v._n 23._o 39_o qu._n how_o abraham_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v by_o us._n 40._o qu._n wherein_o abraham_n faith_n and_o we_o differ_v and_o wherein_o they_o agree_v 41._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n v_o 25._o 42._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n thus_o distinguish_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o christ_n death_n and_o justification_n to_o his_o resurrection_n v_o 25._o question_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n what_o peace_n the_o apostle_n mean_v v_o 1._o 2._o qu._n of_o the_o second_o benefit_n proceed_v of_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v to_o stand_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 3._o qu._n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o justification_n the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n 4._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n 5._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n be_v reconcile_v together_o the_o one_o make_v patience_n the_o cause_n of_o trial_n or_o probation_n the_o other_o the_o effect_n 6._o qu._n of_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n v_o 5._o 7._o qu._n what_o kind_n of_o love_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n 8._o qu._n why_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n 9_o qu._n why_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v us._n 10._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v according_a to_o the_o time_n v_o 6._o 11._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 7._o v_o one_o will_v scarce_o die_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n etc._n etc._n 12._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o those_o which_o die_v for_o their_o country_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n in_o send_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o v_o 8._o 14._o qu._n whether_o man_n redemption_n can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v be_v wrought_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 15._o qu._n wherein_o the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_n consist_v say_v much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n v_o 9_o 16._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o rejoice_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n v._n 11._o 17._o qu._n whether_o any_o thing_n need_v to_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n v_o 12._o to_o make_v the_o sense_n perfect_a 18._o qu._n who_o be_v that_o one_o by_o who_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n v_o 12._o 19_o qu._n what_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o original_a or_o actual_a by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v 20._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n 21._o qu._n and_o death_n by_o sin_n what_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 22._o qu._n whether_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v natural_a or_o inflict_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n 23._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o of_o the_o best_a read_v thereof_o v_o 12._o 24._o qu._n whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v original_a or_o actual_a sin_n say_v in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v 25._o qu._n of_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n 26._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 27._o qu._n what_o sin_n the_o apostle_n mean_v which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 28._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 29._o qu._n how_o death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n 30._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o sin_n not_o after_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n 31._o qu._n how_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v v_o 14._o 32._o qu._n of_o the_o name_n and_o term_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o this_o comparison_n 33._o qu._n of_o the_o comparison_n between_o adam_n